the Devil's Ditch Royston stands in the bottom of a Hill partly in this County and partly in Hartfordshire Whose Market is very considerable for Malt especially Lastly this County which formerly was Part of the Kingdom of the East-Angles and its Inhabitants part of the Iceni as the Romans called them is now in the Diocess of Ely Out of it are elected besides the 2 Knights of the Shire 4 Members of Parliament viz. 2 by the Town of Cambridge and 2 more by the Vniversity Cheshire CHESHIRE a Maritime County in the North-West Parts of England is bounded on the East by Derbyshire and Staffordshire on the West partly by the Irish Sea partly by Flintshire and Denbighshire two Counties of Wales Northward by Lancashire Southward part by Denbighshire and part by Shropshire and Staffordshire It contains in Length from East to West about 45 Miles in Breadth from North to South 25. The Whole divieled into 7 Hundreds 85 Parishes and 13 Market Towns As flat as this Country is yet it is not without several noted Hills besides the Mountains which divide it from Darby and Stafford Shires It has also several Woods and Forests as namely Delamere and Maclesfield Forests and is so well stored with Parks that almost every Gentleman has one peculiar to himself Heaths and Mosses are frequent here but the first serve to feed Sheep and Horses and Mosses to make Turves of for Fewel As for Rivers this Country is well watered with them the South-west Parts with the Dee the middle with the Weever and the North Parts with the Mersey which divides this County from Lancashire The Dee affords great plenty of Salmon And 't is observable of this River that upon the fall of much Rain it rises but little but if the South Wind beat long upon it it swells â—nd overflows the Grounds adjoyning Here are â—lso many Meres and Pools in all which are aâ—undance of excellent Fish Here the Air for Temperature and the Soil for Fertility is inferiour to none and far exâ—eeding the Neighbouring Counties It s chief Commodities are Corn Cattel Sheep Fish Fowl Salt and Cheese the best â—n all England Chester otherwife called West-Chester by reason of its Western Situation is the chief Place of this County bearing from London North-West and distant therefrom by common Computation 150 Miles thus Viz. from London to St. Albans 20. from thence to Stony-Stratford 24 to Daventry 16 more from Daventry to Coventry 22 thence to Lichfield â—o more to Stone 18 to Nantwich 15 and to Chester 15 more This City was raised from the Fort Ostorius Lieutenant of Britain for the Emperour Clauâ—ius And 't is pleasantly seated on the River Dee about 25 miles from its fall into the Sea the River widening it self all the way to a great breadth But the Channel is so choakt up with Sand for some Miles that all Ships now â—ome to a Place called the New Key about 6 miles distance Over the River it has a fair Stone-bridge â—uilt upon 8 Arches with a Gate at each â—nd from whence issue the Walls of the City â—n a quadrangular form high and strongly â—uilt In this Wall are 4 Gates viz. the East-Gate Bridge-gate Water-gate and North-Gate the first being esteemed one of â—he stateliest Gates in England Besides these â—our principal Gates there are three others of â—ess note called the Posterns and on the Wall are 7 Watch-towers and broad Battlements for Pieces of Ordnance On the South side is a stately strong Castle built in a circular form with a Court-yard about it inclosed with a Wall In the North Part is the Cathedral adjoyning to which is the Bishops Pallace In short this City is beautify'd with divers fair Buildings both publick and private and graced with large and well-ordered Streets which are supplied with fresh Water by Conduit Pipes from a Tower at the Bridge calleâ— Water-Tower 35 yards high and 8 broad Along the chief Streets are Galleries or Rowâ— as they call them with Shops on one side through which Galleries one may walk freâ— from Wet in the greatest Showers As to the Number of Parishes in it I finâ— no less than ten so well frequented this Plaâ—â— is by Gentry and Tradesmen For besides thâ— Assises held here twice a Year Chester being a County Palatine has also its Courts Palatine kept here And as it stands commodiously for Ireland with which it has a greaâ— Intercourse so it is a constant Thorough-farâ— for that Kingdom Of late it has been of particular Note foâ— being the Rendezvous of great part of ouâ— Forces that have been transported for thâ— Reduction of Ireland and Highlake on thâ— North-side of the River's Mouth for being thâ— proper Place for Shipping 'T was in this City of Chester that King Edgaâ— had his Barge rowed by way of Homage bâ— seven Kings of the Scots and Britains from 〈◊〉 Johns Church to his Pallace himself as sâ—preme Lord holding the Helm And 't is observable that the eldest Sons of the Kings 〈◊〉 England whether it be by birth or death 〈◊〉 their elder Brothers are ipso facto Earls of Chester The other Market Towns are Nantwich Sat. Middlewich Sat. Congleton Sat. Knutsford Sat. Malpas Mund. Maxfield Mund. Altrincham Tue. Fordsham Wedn. Sanbich Thu. Northwich Frid. Stopford Frid. Tarvin Frid. Amongst which Nantwich and Fordsham are feated on the Banks of the Weever Stopford on the Mersey Northwich and Congleton on the Dane which runs into the Weeve Middlewich on the Croke near its fall into the Dane Maxfield or Maclesfield on the Bollin Sandbich on the Welock Nantwich Middlewich and Northwich are of chief note for their Salt-pits but the first especially which next to Chester is the greatest and the fairest built Town in the County Here is the best white Salt made and great plenty of it At Congleton they make great store of Points Purses and leather Gloves Sandbich is only famous for its Ale sold at London for 12 pence the bottle which for strength and clearness does equalize Canary Maxfield or Maclesfield is a large and fair Town which drives a great Trade of Buttons But it is of most note for giving the Title of Earl to the Right Honourable Charles Gerard Earl of Maclesfield c. This County formerly a Part of the ancient Kingdom of Mercia and its Inhabitants part of the Cornavii as the Romans called them is now in the Diocese of Chester The Earls hereof were anciently accounted Palatines since William the Conquerour gave this Earldom to Hugh Lupus a noble Norman to be holden as freely by his Sword as the King himself held England by his Crown which was the Tenure of all Counts Palatine more like Princes than Subjects And though it be now and has long been reannexed to the Crown yet it still holds the Rights and Priviledges of a County Palatine having for the administration thereof a Chamberlain a Justice for the Common-Pleas of the Crown two Barons of the Exchequer a Sheriff an
Derby Town But before I leave this County I cannot but observe that of all Parts of England which in general is famous for its Stone-Bridges Derbyshire is of special note upon that very account Witness amongst the rest Burton-Bridge on the River Trent in the Borders of Staffordshire which has no less than 35 large Stone Arches 'T was at this Bridge that Edward II. put to flight Thomas Earl of Lancaster and many of the Barons Here is also Swarkeston Bridge over the same River reputed to be near a mile in length but much of it is rather a Causey than a Bridge To which add Monks-Bridge over the Dove to say nothing more of St. Maries Bridge at Derby Scarsdale a Division or Part of this County wherein stands Chesterfield is a Valley incompassed with Rocks and Mountains as the Name imports Dale in the Saxons Language signifying a Valley and Scaire a craggy Rock Observable only for giving the Title of Earl to the Right Honourable Robert Leak the present Earl of Scarsdale Derived to him from his Father Nicholas Son of Francis Leak Lord Deyncourt of Sutton Created Earl of Scarsdale by King Charles I. Anno 1645. Devonshire DEVONSHIRE a Maritime County in the West of England lies open to the Sea both Northward and Southward on the North being bounded with the North Sea otherwise called the Severn Sea or S. George's Channel which parts it from Wales and on the South with the South Sea commonly called the Channel which parts England from France But Eastward it is bounded by Somersetshire and Dorsetshire and Westward by Cornwal It contains in Length from East to West about 52 miles in Breadth from North to South 46. The whole divided into 33 Hundreds wherein 3â—4 Parishes and 32 Market Towns The Air of this County is sharp and wholesom The Soil in some Parts generally beautified with fresh and pleasant Meadows in other Parts shaded with great store of Woods but in few places not so fit for Corn as most other Counties 'T is true good Husbandry supplies that Defect and adds unto it by cost and industry what it wants by Nature Amongst the many Rivers wherewith 't is abundantly watered the Tamer which parts it from Cornwal the Turridge the Taw Ex and Dart are the chiefest In short this County is well provided with Flesh Fish and Fowl And as for Sea-Fish Pilchards and Herrings chiefly are here fished in great abundance Noted besides for its Wools and Clothings the best and finest Kerseys in the Kingdom being here made but chiefly for its Tin and Lead-Mines Exeter the chief Place of it ly's West-South-West from London about 130 miles thus Viz. from London to Salisbury 70 miles as you may see in the Description of Wiltshire From Salisbury to Shaftsbury 15 and to Sherburn 12 more from Sherburn to Crookham 10 thence to Axminster 9 and to Exeter 22 more This City is so called from the River Ex on the East-banks whereof it is seated and over which it has a fair Stone bridge not above 12 or 15 miles from its fall into the Sea 'T is a large and well compacted City and a Place of good Trade But the River is so choaked up that all Vessels are forced to load and unload their Goods at Topsham about 3 miles distance Within its Walls and Suburbs are reckoned besides the Cathedral no less than 15 Parish-Churches It has the Priviledge of two Markets weekly kept on Wednesdays and Fridays Noted besides for giving the Title of Duke Marquess and Earl to several noble Personages Of Duke to John Holland Earl of Huntington made Duke of Exeter by King Richard II and to Tho. Beaufort Earl of Dorset created Duke of Exeter by King Henry V. Next to whom this Title was injoy'd by John and Henry Holland both of them Admirals Afterwards the Title of Marquess of Exeter was by King Henry VIII conferred upon Henry Courtney Earl of Devonshire Succeeded in it by his Son Edward Courtney with whom this Title died But in the Reign of King James I Tho. Cecil Lord Burleigh was by that King created Earl of Exeter Anno 1605. From whom is descended in a right Line the Right Honourable John Cecil the present Earl of Exeter The other Market Towns are Kings-bridge Sat. Plimpton Sat. Totness Sat. Ashburton Sat. Chidley Sat. Merton Sat. Okehampton Sat. Tavestock Sat. Torrington Sat. Holsworthy Sat. South-Molton Sat. Columpton Sat. Crediton Sat. Hâ—rniton Sat. Axminster Sat. Plimouth Mund. Thu. Bediford Tue. Tiverton Tue. Ottery Tue. Dodbrook Wed. Newton-Abbot Wed. Modberry Thu. Culliton Thu. Bow Thu. Chuâ—mleigh Thu. Dartmouth Frid Barnstaple Frid Hatherly Frid Besides Ilfarcomb Combemerton Bradnidge and Sidmouth whose Market-Days I am ignorant of Among which Plimouth and Dartmouth are two noted Harbours in the Channel but the first especially Seated between the Tamer and the Plime at both their falls into the Sea the Plime being but a small River from whence Plimouth however has took its Denomination 'T is one of the best Ports in England having a safe and commodious Haven strongly fortified on both sides A Place of great importance to the Kingdom not only for his Majesty's but for Merchants Ships outward or homeward bound to anchor in upon any Casualty The Conveniency whereof has so improved this Town from a poor fishing Village that it is now grown up to Stateliness Lastly this Place is dignify'd with the Title of an Earldom now in the person of the Right Honourable Other Windsor Earl of Plimouth c. Derived to him from his Grandfather Thomas Created Earl of Plimouth by King Charles II. But the first that injoy'd this Title was Charles Fitz Charles commonly called Don Carlos created Baron of Dartmouth Viscount Totnes and Earl of Plimouth Anno 1675. who soon after died at Tangier Dartmouth so called from its Situation at the Mouth of the River Dart is also a good Port Town having a commodious Haven well frequented and traded unto There 's in it three Parish Churches And it gives the Title of Baron to the Right Honourable George Leg made Baron of Dartmouth by King Charles II. Few miles from Dartmouth to the North-East is the Bay called Torbay of chief note for the Descent here made by his present Majesty and his Land-Forces from Holland upon the fifth of Nov. being Gun-powder Treason Day 1688. From Torbay to the Coast of Dorsetshire there is not a Sea-Town of any note but Sidmouth Which indeed was a good Port Town as well as Seaton and Budley near adjoyning before their Havens were choaked up with Sands Now 't is but a small Fisher-Town On the North Coast you will find Combemerton Ilfarcomb and Hartland all of them but mean Towns But at some distance from that Sea lies Barnstaple a good trading Place seated on the River Yaw over which it has a large Bridge Further Westward you will find Bediford Torrington and Hatherley all three on the Towridge Over which River Bediford has a large Stone-bridge
Democracy for ever all the World know's No Stone was left unturned and what came of it As soon as ever Opportunity served the very Presbyterians themselves joyned with the Royalists to bring in the exiled King and re-establish the ancient Government So soon the Nation grew sick of the Commonwealth and so strong was then the Current for Monarchy that without the shedding of a drop of Bloud the first was in a manner hissed out of the Nation and Monarchy restored with the greatest Pomp and Joy imaginable I set aside the Zeal of our English Clergy for Monarchy and their Influence upon the Laity The great Number alone of our Nobility and Gentry with their proportionable Ascendent upon the People makes me look upon it as a moral Impossibility for Commonwealth-Government ever to prevail here 'T is well known the Genius of Commonwealths is for keeping down the Nobility and extinguishing all those Beams of Royalty Therefore as 't is their Interest so I suppose it will be their Care to stick to Monarchy CHAP. VII Of the KING of ENGLAND And first of his Dominions Titles Arms his Ensigns of Royalty and Marks of Sovereignty THE King of England is otherwise called King of Great-Britain as being the sole Sovereign and supreme Head of this great and famous Island containing the two Kingdoms of England and Scotland besides the Principality of Wales Which Principality was first united by Conquest to the Crown of England Anno 1282 by King Edward I. Who overcame and slew in Battel Llewellen the last Sovereign Prince of Wales of the Race of Cadwallader the last King of the Britains After the Conquest thereof he took all the provident Care imaginable to secure it to the Crown but the Welsh seldom contained themselves within the bounds of true Allegiance till the Reign of Henry VII who was extracted from the Welsh Bloud In whose Successor's Reign Henry VIII they were made by Act of Parliament one Nation with the English subject to the same Laws capable of the same Preferments priviledged with the same Immunities and inabled to send Knights and Burgesses to the English Parliament So that the Name and Language only excepted there is now no Difference between the English and Welsh A very happy Union Scotland was also brought into Subjection by the same King Edward so that he received Homage of its King and Nobility and had there his Chancery and other Courts under a Viceroy But with much strugling they recovered at last their Liberty and set up a King of their own Robert Bruce who had the luck to be confirmed in it by the Defeat given to Edward II one of our unfortunate Kings 'T is true his Son King Edward III a most virtuous and valorous Prince changed the face of Affairs in Scotland and brought again the Scots to Obedience Insomuch that he excluded David the Son of Robert Bruce from the Crown then forced to fly into France and restored the House of Baliol to the Kingdom in the person of Edward Son of King John Baliol. Who upon his coming to the Crown did Homage to this King Edward as his Father had done to King Edward I. But 't was not long before the Scots quitted again their Subjection and Vassalage to the Crown of England the Roll of Ragman being treacherously delivered into their hands by Roger Mortimer Earl of March Which Roll contained a Confession and Acknowledgement of the Estates of Scotland subscribed by all their Hands and Seals whereby they owned the Superiority of the Kings of England not only in regard of such Advantages as the Sword had given them but as of their original and undoubted Right But setting aside this point of Vassalage the Kings of England are Kings of Scotland by a better Title For King James VI of Scotland and the first of England succeeded Q. Elizabeth in the Realm of England as the next Heir to the Crown Anno 1602 being descended by Mary Queen of the Scots his Mother from Margaret the eldest Daughter of Henry the VII King of England and Wife to James IV of Scotland And here the Wisdom and prudent Foresight of Henry is very remarkable Who having two Daughters bestowed the Eldest contrary to the Mind of his Council on the King of Scots and the younger on the French King that if his own Issue Male should fail as it did by the Death of his Grandson King Edward VI and that a Prince of another Nation must inherit England then Scotland as the lesser Kingdom should depend upon England and not England wait on France as upon the greater In which Succession of the Scots to the Crown of England the Prophecy of the fatal Stone received accomplishment I mean the Stone which the Scots lookt upon as their Palladium kept at Scone in Scotland the usual Place for the Coronation of the Scotish Kings upon which they received their Crown till the Removal of it unto Westminster by King Edward I. The Verses of old ingraven upon this Stone run thus Non fallat Fatum Scoti quocunque locatum Invenient Lapidem regnare tenentur ibidem Translated in old Meeter thus The Scots shall brook that Realm as natif Ground If Weirds fail not where ere this Stone is found Thus the Scots so often quelled and curbed by the English never subdued England but by this blessed Victory Ever since this happy Union Scotland has been deprived of its Kings Residence there who changed the worse Seat for the better But under the King there is a chief Governour appointed by his Majesty the Lord High Commissioner of Scotland who by that Title injoys the ordinary Power and Authority of a Viceroy In this manner Scotland has continued to this day a separate Kingdom governed by its own Laws 'T is true there have been several Attempts made to unite it into one Kingdom with England as Wales was by Henry VIII But hitherto they proved unsuccesfull So far we have cleared in few Words by History the whole Isle of Great Britain to the King of England with the numerous Islands about it the principal of which are the Isles of Shepey Thanet Wight Anglesey and Man The next that offers it self is the Kingdom of Ireland a great Part whereof was Conquered by the English about the Year 1172. in the Reign of Henry II and the Occasion thus Ireland being then divided amongst several â—petty Kings the King of Leinster was by the King of Meath driven out of his Kindom He fled to England for Refuge where applying himself to King Henry Henry resolved to attempt his Restauration which he did effectually and in the doing of it brought the best part of the Island under the English Subjection King John the Younger Son of Henry was the first who was Intituled Lord of Ireland Which Stile was granted him by Pope Urban III and continued to his Successors though in effect Kings thereof till the Year 1542 when Henry VIII was declared in an Irish Parliament King of
Fee-simple make Leases and Grants and sue in her own Name without the King which is not in the power of any other Feme-covert or married Woman to do A Queen Dowager or Widow-Queen is still Respected as a Queen in her Widowhood and keeps a Court accordingly And though she should marry a private Gentleman as did Queen Catharine King Henry the Fifths Widow she does not lose her Dignity By the Sons and Daughters of England I mean the King's Children So called because all the Subjects of England have a special Interest i◠Them though their Education and the Disposing of Them is only in the King The Eldest Son commonly called the Prince of Wales is born Duke of Cornwal and afterwards created Prince of Wales Upon his Birth he is by Law of full Age to sue for the Livery of the said Dukedom as if he were full a Years of Age. But so much of the Lands 〈◊〉 Demesns of it have been Alienated that h◠Revenues are chiefly out of the Tin-Mines i◠Cornwall Which with all other Profits of the Dutchy amount yearly to the Sum of 140◠Pounds and the Prince's whole Revenues to about 20000 l. When King Edward I had compleated the Conquest of Wales He divided it into Seven Shires to which Henry VIII added five more out of the March Lands Over each of the Seven Shires King Edward placed a particular English Lieutenant and over the whole he designed a Vicegerent The Welch being disgusted at this He sent for his Queen then great with Child to Caernarvan where she was delivered of a Son Upon the News whereof the King assembled the Chief Men of that Nation and offered to name them a Governour born in Wales who could not speak one word of English and against whose Life they could take no just exception Such a one when they had all sworn to obey he named his young Son Edward Whereupon He created him Prince of Wales and since that time the Kings of England eldest Sons have been called Princes of Wales Whereas while Normandy was in the Power of the English which lasted till the Reign of King John they were stiled Dukes of Normandy The Investiture is performed by the Imposition of a Cap of Estate and a Coronet on the Princes Head as a Token of his Principality by delivering into his hand a Verge of Gold the Emblem of Government by putting a Gold Ring on his Finger in token that he must be a Husband to his Country and a Father to her Children and by giving him a Patent to hold the said Principality to Him and his Heirs Kings of England By which Words the Separation of it from the Crown is prohibited and the King keeps to himself an excellent Occasion of obliging unto Him his Son when he pleases In Imitation of which Custom John I King of Castille and Leon made his Son Henry Prince of the Asturias a Country so Craggy and Mountainous that it may not improperly be called the Wales of Spain And all the Spanish Princes ever since have been honoured with that Title The Mantle worn in Parliament by the Prince of Wales has for Distinctions sake one gard more than a Duke's his Coronet of Crosses and Flower de luces and his Cap of State indented His Arms differ from the Kings only by addition of a Label of three points And his peculiar Device is a Coronet beautified with three Ostrich Feathers inscribed with ICH DIEN that is I serve Alluding perhaps to that in the Gospel The Heir while he is a Child differs not from a Servant Which Device was born at the Battel of Cressy by John King of Bohemia serving there under the French King and there slain by Edward the Black Prince Since worn by the Princes of Wales and by the Vulgar called the Princes Arms. In short the King of England's Eldest Son has ever since been stiled Prince of Wales Duke of Aquitain and Cornwal and Earl of Chester and Flint these Earldoms being conferred upon him by Letters Patent As Eldest Son to the King of Scotland he is Duke of Rothsay and Seneschal of Scotland from his Birth Though he is a Subject yet the Law looks upon his Person as so Sacred that it is high Treason to imagine his Death or violate his Wife The Younger Sons of England depend altogether upon the King's Favour both for Titles of Honour and Revenues sutable to their Birch For they are not born Dukes or Earls but are so created according to the Kings Pleasure Neither have they as in France certain Appanages but only what Revenue the King pleases to bestow upon them They are indeed by Birth-right as well as the Prince of Wales Counsellors of State whereby they may fit themselves to manage the weighty Affairs of the Kingdom The Daughters are called Princesses And to violate them unmarried is High Treason The Title of Royal Highness is common to all the King's Children All Subjects ought to be uncovered in their Presence to kneel when they are admitted to kiss their hands and to be served on the Knee at Table unless the King be present Lastly all Persons of the Royal Bloud being a Lawful Issue have the Precedency of all others in England As for the King 's Natural or Illegitimate Sons and Daughters they are commonly created Dukes and Dutchesses and bear what Surname the King pleases to give them King Henry I. and Charles II. of blessed Memory are noted to have had the most of any CHAP. XII Of the Nine Great Officers of the Crown NEXT to the Royal Family the Great Officers of the Crown come of course to be Inquired into which are Nine in Number Viz. The Lord High Steward The Lord High Chancellor The Lord High Treasurer The Lord President of the Kings Council The Lord Privy Seal The Lord Great Chamberlain The Lord High Constable The Lord Earl Marshal The Lord High Admiral The Lord High Steward of England is the highest Officer under the King His Office not unlike that of the Mayre of the Pallace under the ancient Kings of France is to rule and govern the Kingdom under the King in Time of Peace and War during his Reign Which Power being thought too large and exorbitant for a Subject to have this Great Officer has been discontinned ever since Henry of Bullingbrock Son to John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster afterwards King of England under the Name of Henry IV. Only at a Coronation also for the Trial of a Peer or Peeress for Treason or Felony or some other great Crime the King makes a High Steward for that Time Who during his Stewardship is called His Grace and bears a white Staff in his hand which he openly breaks when the Business is over and so ends his Office By virtue of his Office at a Coronation he sits Judicially at the King's Pallace at Westminster Where he receives the Bills and Petitions of all such Noblemen and others who by reason of their Tenure or otherwise
the Garter 219 Knights Baronets 223 Knights of the Bath 224 Knights Batchelours Ibid. Knights Banerets 229 L. LAnd-Forces 177 Language of the English 12 English Laws 59 Lent-Preachers 171 The Lord Lieutenant's Power 179 Way of Living among the English 31 M. MAritime Power 181 Earl Marshal of England 131 Master of the Horse 161 Master of the Houshold 149 150 Master of the Wardrobe 160 Master of the Robes 162 Master of the Revels 163 Master of the Ceremonies 164 Maundy Thursday the Ceremony of that Day 173 English Measures 53 Merchants 229 Militia 178 Millenarians 70 Mint-Officers 51 N. ENglish Names 21 Nobility of England their Creation and Distinction 210 c Their Priviledges 215 Noble Women 258 O ORder of the Garter 219 Ordination of Priests and Deacons 251 Ordnance its Office and Officers 194 c. Original of the English 1 c. Oxford Regiment 168 P. PArsons 250 Patrons of Churches 252 Pledging the Original of it 43 Post-Office 47 Poverty a description thereof 230 Power of the King by Sea and Land 113 Prebendaries 248 Prerogative of the King 109 Presbyterians 68 President of the Council 129 Prince of Wales 122 Prince George 208 Princess Ann ibid. Privy Purse 162 Privy Seal 129 Proclamation of the King 98 Pursuivants 163 Q. QVakers 70 Sovereign Queen of England 121 Queen Mary's Character 143 Queen Consort 122 Queen Dowager 122 The present Queen Dowager 207 R. ENglish Recreations 39 Recusants 71 Reformation of the Church of England 63 Regency 117 Religion of England 61 Religion alters the Temper of Men 71 Revenues of the King of England 115 Revenues of the present King Queen 199 Revenues of the Clergy 253 Revenues of the Bishops 244 Rural Deans 249 S. SCotlands Union with England 85 c. Sergeants at Arms 163 Servants 266 Act of Settlement 119 Sextons 257 Ship-yards and their Officers 190 Sidesmen 257 Marks of Sovereignty 94 High Steward of England 126 Lord Steward of the King's Houshold 148 Succession to the Crown 118 T. TEmper of the English 4 Tenure in Villenage 268 Title of the King to the Crown of France 89 Tobacco the Benefits of it 38 The great Trade of England 55 Train-Bands see Militia The English way of Travelling 46 The Lord High-Treasurer 128 Treasurer of the King's House 150 V. S. VAlentines Day 45 Vestry 258 Vicars 253 The Vnreasonableness of the present disaffected Party 144 W. WAles its Union with England 84 Wardrobes of the King 160 Weights used in England 52 Women 258 Laws concerning them 260 261 Y. YAchts 186 Yeomen 228 Yeomen of the Gard 167 The Table FOR THE THIRD PART A ALdermen 73 Alienation Office 53 Apprentices Laws concerning them 112 Aâ—â—zes 80 Attachment 95 B. BAyliffs 74 Benefit of the Clergy 58 C. CHancery see Court Circuâ—ts 80 Clerk of the Market 72 Commission of Assize 81 Commission of Nisi-prius ib. Commission of Peace 82 Commission of Oyer Terminer ib. Commission of Gaol-delivery ib. Committees 30 c. Common Pleas see Court Constables 77 Convocation 96 Coroners 71 Privy Council 43 County Court 68 Court of Chancery 49 Court of King's Bench 55 Court of Common Pleas 59 Court of Exchequer 62 Court of Dutchy of Lancaster 66 Court of Admiralty 91 Court of Marshalsea 94 Court of Requests 94 Court Martial 91 215 Court Leet 75 Court Baron 76 Courts of Conscience 94 Prerogative Court 102 Court of Arches 100 Court of Audience 102 Court of Delegates 103 Court of Peculiars 104 Court of the Lord Mayor of London 106 Court of Aldermen at Lond. 107 Court of Common Council 108 Court of Goal-Delivery 110 Court of the London Sheriffs 111 Court of the Chamberlain ib. Court of the Orphans 114 Cursitors Office 52 H. HEadboroughs 77 House of Lords 11 House of Commons 12 Hustings 109 J. GRand Jury 70 L. A List of the Kings Houshold Officers and Servants 135 A List of the Gentlemen of the King's Bedchamber 144 A List of the Genâ—l Pensioners 152 A List of the Yeomen of the Guard Officers 153 A List of the Officers of the four Troops of Horse ib. A List of the Officers of the Oxford Regim 158 A List of the Officers of the Foot-guards 159 A List of the Chappel Royal 161 A List of the Queens Houshold 163 A List of the Nobility 168 A List of the Bishops 174 A List of the House of Commons 175 A List of the Privy Council 191 A List of the Lords Commissioners and Officers of the Court of Chancery 193 A List of the Judges and Officers of the C. of Kings Bench 19â— A List of the Judges and Officers of the C. of Common Pleas 200 A List of the Judges and Officers of the C. of Exchequer 203 A List of the Judges and Officers of the Dutchy of Lancast 206 A List of the Attorney aâ—â— Solicitor General Sergeants and Council at Law ib. A List of the Lords Commissioners of the Treasury 208 A List of the Officers of the Custom 209 A List of the Officers of the Excise 210 A List of the Officers of the General Post-Office 211 A List of the Officers of the Mint 212 A List of the Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty 213 A List of the Admirals 214 A List of the Commissioners other Officers belonging to the Navy ib. A List of the Officers of the Martial Court 215 A List of the Lords Lieutenants 216 A List of the Governours of Foregn Plantations 219 A List of the Consuls in Foreign Parts 220 A List of the Foreign Ministers residing here ibid. A List of the Knights of the Garter 221 A List of the Knights made by K. William 222 A List of the Deans in England Wales 225 A List of the Colledge of Civilians 226 A List of the Colledge of Physicians 230 A List of the Lord Mayor and Aldermen of London 232 A List of the Lieutenancy of London 234 A List of the Governours of the Charterhouse 236 A List of the Chancellor Vice-Chancellor Heads of Colledges and Halls Proctors Orator and Professors in Oxford University 237 A List of the Chancellor Vice-Chancellor Heads of Colledges and Halls Proctors Orator and Professors in Cambridge 239 M. MAster 's of Chancery 50 Master of the Rolls 51 Mayors 73 P. PAper-Office 47 Parliament of England 1 Pie-powder Court 96 Privy Council 43 Q. QVarter Sessions 70 S. SEcretaries of State 45 Sheriffs 67 Sheriffs Turn 68 Signet-Office 47 Speaker of the House of Lords 10 Speaker of the House of Commons 14 Stewards 75 Subpoena Office 53 Swainmote 95 T. TRial of Malefactors 83 W. WArden of the Fleet 54 ERRATA PART I. Page 4. line 12. read Wiltshire p. 7. l. 10. dele of and l. 12. r. third p. 29. l. 5. r. Lincoln p. 81. in the list 1. Burntwood p. 89. l. 11. r. be p. 116. l. 10. r. Rockingham p. 291. l. 25. r. 1209. p. 302. r. only Grocer's Hall p. 324. l. 6. r. 25. p. 329. l. 13. r. 9000. p. 331. l. 16. r. manner p. 341.
England into Counties there is a common way of dividing it but into Two Parts North and South that is all the Counties on the North and South-side of the River Trent Which way is followed by the Justices in Eyre of the Forest and likewise by the Kings at Arms. Another Division there is relating to the publick Administration of Justice by the Itinerant of Judges And that is into Six Circuits of which I shall give a particular Account in my second Part. Lastly for the Church Government England is divided first into two Provinces or Archbishopricks namely Canterbury and York and these two Provinces into 22 Diocesses or Bishopricks these into Archdeaconries Archdeaconries into Rural Deanries and these last into Parishes The Number whereof setting aside the 12 Counties of Wales amounts to near Ten Thousand CHAP. II. The Advantages of ENGLAND from its Situation in opposition to Inland Countries The natural Beauty of it A Description of its principal Rivers OF all the States of Europe there 's none more happy than ENGLAND whether we consider the Advantages of its Situation the Temperateness of its Air the Richness of its Soil the happy temper of its Inhabitants or the Blessed Constitution of its Government especially under their present Majesties As it is in a manner surrounded by the Sea it injoys Two great Advantages the One in Relation to foreign Trade and the Other in point of Security from forein Invasion In relation to forein Trade it lies open to all Parts of the World that are adjacent to the Sea either for the Exportation of home-bred or the Importation of foreign Commodities To which purpose as Nature has fenced its Sea-Coasts from the Irruptions and Inundations of the Sea with high Cliffs so she has furnished it with abundance of safe and capacious Harbours for the security of Ships As for a forein Invasion 't is certain that Islands of any great Importance are by Nature the most defensible Places and the least open to Conquests The Sea that fluid Element which surrounds them is such a Bar to their Enemies Attempts the Winds that govern it so fickle and uncertain the Charges of a Fleet and Land Army so vast the Preparations such as cannot be carried on with that speed and secrecy as for an Invasion by Land and the Difficulty of Landing so great in case of Opposition 'T is true no Continent perhaps was oftener Conquered than ENGLAND first by the Romans then by the Saxons afterwards by the Danes and last of all by the Normans But how was it done always by the help of some discontented or corrupted Party in the Island Thus Bericus a noble but disgusted Britain incouraged Claudius the Roman Emperour to stretch his Empire hither And Vortiger an Usurper of the British Throne called in the Saxons to his help who having got a footing here could not be so easily expelled as brought in In short it may be said England was never and can scarce be Conquered but by England especially since its happy Conjunction with Scotland and the Annexion of Wales As to the late Revolution 't is self evident that the chief Part of the Nation had a hand in it and as it proved we may justly call it not an Invasion as King James affected to do but a wonderful and signal Deliverance To those Two great Advantages of Trade and Security which England does injoy from its Situation near the Sea let us add the Prospect it has from the Sea-Coast of the wonderful Ocean one of the three great Antiquities of the World and the plentiful Variety of Fish and Sea-Fowl c. it affords to this Island But that which raises my Admiration of ENGLAND is the Beauty of it being generally a flat and open Country not overgrown with wild and unwholsom Forests nor dreadful high Mountains What Hills it has are generally very gentle and pleasant and raised as it were to give a charming Prospect to the Eye as its Forests seem only contrived for Variety and the pleasure of Hunting But one Thing there is which adds much to the Beauty of it and that is its excellent Verdure Which by reason of the mildness of the Air even in the Winter-Season exceeds in duration of Time the most fruitful Places of Europe To which add the Concourse of so many Rivers which glide through this Country and strive to make it agreeable and fruitful They are reckoned in all 325 the chief whereof are these following Viz. The Thames The Medway The Severn The Ouse The Trent The Humber The Tees The Tine The Twede The Thames is a Compound of the Thame and Isis two Rivers the first whereof rises in Buckinghamshire the other near Cirencester in Glocestershire both joyning together into one Stream by Dorcester in Oxfordshire where it parts that County from Barkshire From whence taking its course Eastward with many Windings and Turnings it parts Buckinghamshire from Barkshire Middlesex from Surrey and Essex from Kent Where being swelled with the Influx of several lesser Rivers it discharges it self into the Sea watering by the way amongst other Towns Reading and Windsor in Barkshire Kingston and Southwark in Surrey London in Middlesex Barking in Essex and Gravesend in Kent A River the Water whereof is extraordinary wholsom the Stream exceeding gentle and the Tides very commodious for Navigation For the Sea flows gently up this River about 80 Miles almost as far as Kingston being 12 Miles by Land and 20 by Water above London The Medway is a Kentish River not so remarkable for the length of its Course as for the Depth of its Channel and therefore made use of for harbouring the Royal Navy It runs thorough Maidstone Rochester and Chatham a few Miles from whence it empties it self in the Mouth of the Thames This River loses it self under Ground and rises again at Loose not far from Cox-Heath The Severn rises in Montgomeryshire a County of North-Wales From whence it runs through Shropshire Worcestershire and Glocestershire where it does so expatiate it self that the Mouth of it is more like an Arm of the Sea than any part of a River It waters in its course Shrewsbury Worcester and Glocester the chief Towns of the foresaid three Counties and takes in by the way several Rivers of good note two Avons the Temd the Wye and the Vsk The Ouse has its source in the South-Borders of Northamptonshire From whence it runs through the Counties of Bucks Bedford Huntington Cambridge and Norfolk where it discharges it self into the Ocean watering in its Course Buckingham Bedford Huntington Ely and the Sea-Port of Lyn in Norfolk The River that runs through York has also the Name of Ouse being a Compound chiefly of these three Yorkshire Rivers the Swale the Youre and the Warfe And between Norfolk and Suffolk you will find the little Ouse which parting these Two Counties runs at last into the great Ouse The Trent which divides England into Two Parts North and South has its Rise
is scarce any Country whose Fields are better stored with all sort of Corn the Pastures with Cattel the Woods and Forrests Parks and Warrens with wild Beasts only for Recreation and Food the Air with Birds and Fowls the Seas and Rivers with Fishes and the Mines with Coals and Metals On the other side there is scarce a Country so little troubled with hurtful and ravenous Beasts with venomous Serpents or noisom Flies and Vermine Wolves which of all ravenous Beasts are the most pernicious and destructive of Cattel have been so wonderfully extirpated out of this Land that I cannot omit the History of it I know it has been a Tradition of old Writers that England never had any Wolves at all and that being brought hither from other Places they would not live But History tells us the contrary here being abundance of them till King Edgar commuted for 300 Wolves the yearly Tribute paid him by the Prince of Wales Which made the Welch so industrious and active in Wolf-hunting that the Wolves were in time quite rooted out of the Land the Welch protesting at last they could find no more of ' em Whereby 't is come to pass that whereas in other Countries they are at the Charge and Trouble of guarding their Sheep and housing them by night here they are left feeding in the Fields day and night secure from any Danger unless it be sometimes from Men-Wolves or Sheep-stealers And yet I am credibly informed that in some Places as Warwickshire among the rest some Wolves from time to time have been discovered But as it happens but seldom so upon the least notice the Country rises amain as it were against a common Enemy there being such a hue and cry after the Wolf that it is hard for him to escape the Posse Comitatus CHAP. V. Of the COUNTRY in particular And first of Barkshire Bedfordshire Buckinghamshire in the Alphabetick Order With an Account of what is most remarkable in each Barkshire BARKSHIRE BERKSHIRE or BERKS is an Inland County 'T is bounded on the North by the Thames and Isis which part it from Oxfordshire On the South by Hampshire Eastward by Surrey and Westward by Wiltshire and Glocestershire It contains in Length from East to West about 45 Miles in Breadth from North to South 25. The whole divided into 20 Hundreds wherein 140 Parishes and 12 Market-Towns The Country is very pleasant the Air sweet and the Soil fruitful Next to the Isis and the Thames which water the North Parts of it the Kennet is the principal River which runs into the Thames at Reading and yields excellent Trouts especially about Hungerford Reading the County-Town lies 32 Miles West from London thus viz. to Colebrook 15 from thence to Maidenhead 7 and 10 more to Reading A Town commodiously seated at the fall of the Kennet into the Thames over which Rivers it has several Bridges and that over the Kennet is the fairest The Town is well inhabited and contains 3 Parish Churches Of great Resort and Trade especially for its Cloth and Malt here made Here the County Assizes are usually kept and its Market is on Saturday The other Market-Towns are Windsor Sat. Vantage Sat. Abington Mund. Frid. Faringdon Tues Ockingham Tues Wallingford Tues Frid. Maidenhead Wed. Hungerford Wed. East-Isley Wed. Newbury Thurs Lainborn Amongst which Wallingford and Abington are two Towns of great Antiquity and such as have flourished in their time but since gone to decay The first being the Guallena of the Ancients and then the chief Town of the Attrebatii was afterwards also among the West Saxons the chief Town of this County A Mile in compass at that time within the Walls fortified with a strong Castle and adorned with 12 Parish Churches But in the Year 1348 so desolated by a Plague that there is now but one Church left hardly Inhabitants enough to keep that in repair and nothing of the Walls left as not much of the Castle but the Tract and Ruins of ' em However as it is seated upon the Thames over which it has a Bridge it makes shift to support it self by its Trade of Maulting and its Commodiousness for Transporting Corn and other Commodities to London And so doth Abington which lies North-West from it at the fall of the Ouse into the Isis Noted for giving the Title of an Earldom to the Right Honourable James Bertie the present Earl of Abington Baron Norreys c. Windsor on the Thames is chiefly remarkable for its Castle the finest Royal Pallace of England and the only Castle of six this County has formerly had which is now remaining Which being seated on a great Eminence with a stately and spacious Terrass before it injoys a pure Air and a delicate Prospect Famous for being the Place where the Ceremony of the Knights of the Garter is solemnized on St. George's Day Newbury and Hungerford are both seated on the River Kennet few Miles distant from each other The first of chief note for the Batteâ— fought here in the long Civil Wars called Newbury Fight where King Charles I. remained victorious And the last for having the best Trouts and Craw-Fish in all England This County formerly a Part of the ancient Kingdom of the West-Saxons the Inhabitants whereof called Attrebatii by the ancient Romans is in the Diocese of Salisbury Dignified with the Title of an Earldom in the person of the Right Honourable Thomas Howard the present Earl of Barkshire Viscount Andover c. Devolved to him from his Brother Charles and to Charles from their Father Thomas Howard created Earl of Barkshire Anno 1625. Which Title had been injoyed before him by another Family but in the Person only of Francis Norris created Earl of Barkshire by King James I. Anno 1620 who died few Years after without Issue Male. Out of this County are chosen besides the two Knights of the Shire seven Members to sit in Parliament Viz. 2 from Reading 2 from Windsor 2 more from Wallingford and 1 from Abington Bedfordshire BEDFORDSHIRE another Inland County is bounded Eastward by Hartfordshire and part of Cambridgeshire Westward by Buckinghamshire Northward by Northampton and Huntington Shires Southward by Middlesex and the South Parts of Buckinghamshire It contains in Length from North to South not above 24 Miles in Breadth but 12 and in Circumference 72. The Whole divided into nine Hundreds wherein 116 Parishes and 10 Market-Towns Here the Air is very temperate the Country for the most part Champion and the Soil ferile especially the North part of it Noted shiefly for yielding the best Barley in Engâ—and Next to the River Ouse which waters the North Parts of it the Ivel is the chief which falls into the Ouse A memorable Thing is recorded of this River Ouse which I am unwilling to pretermit At a Place near Harwood on New Years Day 1399 just before the War began between the Two Houses of York and Lancaster this River suddenly stood still and ceased
its Course and so severed it self that Men went about 3 Miles together on foot in the bottom of the Channel the Waters swelling up backwards to a great height Bedford the County-Town lies North-west and by North 40 Miles from London thus From London to Barnet 10 10 more to St. Albans 8 from thence to Luton 5 more to Baruâ— Clay thence to Bedford 7. A Town pleasantly seated on the Banks oâ— the River Ouse that parts it into two and over which there is a fair Stone Bridge Called Bedford from the Beds and Lodgings on the Ford built on both sides of the River for the use of Travellers A Town which in procesâ— of time is grown to that bigness as to contain in it 5 Parish Churches whereof 3 on the North and 2 on the South-side of the River Famous in former times for the great Battel fought in the adjoyning Fields Anno 572 in which Cuthwolf the Saxon vanquished thâ— Britains and became Master of the Country But more famous for giving the Title of Duke to John of Lancaster Regent of France for Kinâ— Henry VI and to Jasper of Hatfield Uncle 〈◊〉 Henry VII After whom it was dignified bâ— King Edward VI Anno 1548 with the Title oâ— an Earldom in the Person of the then Lonâ— Admiral John Russel and from him descendeâ— in a right line to the truly Noble and right Honourable William Russel the present Earl of Bedford and Knight of the Order of the Garter Lastly this Town has two Markets a Week on Tuesdays and Saturdays well furnished with all sorts of Provisions The other Market-Towns are Tuddington Sat. Potton Sat. Luton Mund. Leighton Tue. Biglesworth Tue. Dunstable Wedn. Ampthill Thur. Woburn Frid. Shefford Frid. Among which Dunstable the chief of all is seated on a Hill in a chalky dry Ground Built by King Henry I. out of the Ruins of the ancient Magiovinium for the better suppressing of one Dun a notorious Robber that used to pester these Parts from whom it came to be called Dunstable It has 4 Streets in it and in each of 'em a Pond fed only with Rain and yet these Ponds are never dry No Springs here to be found without digging a very great depth But as it is seated in the high Road from London to West-Chester formerly known by the Name of Watling-street 't is a well frequented Town and accommodated with several good Inns for Travellers In this Town King Edward I. caused a Cross or Column to be erected adorned with Statues and the Arms of England c. in Memorial of Eleanor his Queen this being the Place where her Corps rested in her Journey from Lincolnshire where she died to Westminster Abbey where she was interred About this Town are caught abundance of Larks which are esteemed the best in England and where they are the best dressed Leighton is seated in the Borders of Buckinghamshire upon a River that runs Northward into the Ouse This is a good large Town having a Bridge over the River which leads to Buckinghamshire And its Market is very considerable especially for all sorts of faâ—â— Cattle Luton a pretty good Town borders upon both the Counties of Hartford and Bucking ham and Potton upon Cambridgeshire Woburn on a rising Ground is much frequented by Passengers in their Journeys from London to Northampton Formerly of some account for its fine Monastery as it is at present foâ— its Free School founded by Francis Earl of Bedford Near this Town is Aspley where the naturâ— of the Soil is such that it petrifies Wood. Anâ— about this Town is digged up excellent Fulleâ—â— Earth in great plenty Biglesworth is pleasantly seated on the Iveâ— over which it has a Stone-bridge This Town formerly but inconsiderable is grown into request since it became a Thorough-fare for Coaches especially between London and York Shefford is situate on the other side of the â—vel West and by South from Biglesworth between two Rivulets which joyn below thâ— Town and fall together in one stream into thâ— Ivel Ampthill 5 Miles South of Bedford is aâ— Honour belonging to the Crown Graced with a fine Seat and Park in its Neighbourhood be longing to the Earl of Alesbury To conclude this County formerly was Part of the ancient Kingdom of Mercia and its Inhabitants part of the Catieuchlani as the Romans called them is now in the Diocese of London Out of it are elected besides the two Knights of the Shire but two Members to sit in Parliament the Right of Election being in the Town of Bedford Buckinghamshire Buckinghamshire or Bucks another Inland County is bounded on the East by Bedford and Hartford Shires and part of Middlesex on the West by Oxfordshire Northward by Northamptonshire and Southward by Barkshire It contains in Length from North to South about 40 Miles in Breadth from East to West 18. The Whole divided into eight Hundreds wherein 185 Parishes and 15 Market Towns A Country blest with a very temperate and healthful Air and with a rich and fertile Soil yielding Grass and Corn in great abundance especially the Vale lying Northwards South-Eastward it rises into Hills called the Chiltern which afford a great deal of Wood. An infinite Number of Sheep is bred especially in the Vales of this Country whose Fleece is much esteemed for its fineness As for Rivers here is Northward the Ouse and a small Stream that runs into it about the middle of the County the Tame and in the South-East Parts the Coln which severs part of this County from that of Middlesex Buckingham the chief Place of it lies Northwest and by West 44 Miles from London Viz. 6 to Acton 9 more to Vxbridge 9 more to Amersham to Wendover 6 more thence 4 to Ailesbury and 10 more to Buckingham A goodly Town seated in a fruitful Soil on the Banks of the River Ouse rising not far from it and over which it has 3 fair Stone Bridges 'T is pretty well frequented and inhabited and its Market which is kept on Saturdays well served with Provisions In times past it was fortified by King Edward the elder The Town-Hall stands in the North Part of the Town and the Chappel founded by Tho. Becket is now converted into a Free School Otherwise not much observable but for those many noble Personages which have had the Title of Earls and Dukes thereof The last Duke was George Villiers who died in the late Reign He was Son to George Viscount Villiers Baron of Whaddon first created Earl of Buckingham by King James the First and afterwards Duke thereof Anno 1623. He was Lord Admiral of England and High Chamberlain and was slain by Felton The other Market Towns are Newport Sat. Ailesbury Sat. Risborough Sat. Marlow Sat. Oulney Mund. Agmundesham Tues Colebrook Wed. Chesham Wed. Winslow Thur. Wendover Thur. Beaconfield Thur. Stony-Stratford Frid. Ivingo Frid. High Wickham Frid. Amongst which Newport Stoney-Stratford and Oulney are all three seated on the Ouse Ailesbury on the Tame Marlow near
each of these Towns Lanceston Liskerd Liskil or Liswithieâ— Truro Bodmin Hâ—lston Saltash Camelford Weâ— and East Lowe Grampond Penrin Tregny Bâ—â—ney S. Ives Fouay S. Germains S. Michaeâ— Newport S. Mawes and Kellington When this County was under the Earls oâ— Cornwal they gave great Immunities and Liâ—erties to those that workt in the Mines And when this Earldom reverted to the Crown in King Edwards Time he gave it to his Son surnamed the Black Prince advancing that Title to that of a Dukedom and erected a Lord Warâ—â—en of the Stanneries to have the Government thereof Since which time the eldest Sons of the Kings of England whether it be by Birth or by the Death of their elder Brothers are ipso facto Dukes of Cornwal as they are Earls of Chester without any Creation being at age to sue their Livery how young soever Of the Isles of Scilly West of Cornwal about 24 miles distant â—ies a Cluster of small Islands called by us the Isles of Scilly by the Dutch Sorlings and by the ancient Greeks Hesperides from their Western Situation Cassiterides from the Tin-Mines they found amongst them They are reckoned to be 145 in Number most of 'em very fruitful in Corn and Pasturage and plentifully stored with Conies Cranes Swans Heâ—ons and other wild Fowl Scilly which communicates its Name to the rest was formerly counted the chief of these â—slands But now S. Maries has got the preâ—minency being about 8 miles in circuit the biggest and most fertile of all having the conveniency of a large and commodious Harbour and fortified with a strong Castle built in the Reign of Q. Elizabeth These Islands after the Romans had forsaken their Holds in Britain returned again into the power and possession of the Natives From whom it was subdued and added to this Crown by Athelstane the eighth King of England and since that time governed as a part of Cornwal CHAP. VII Of Cumberland Derbyshire and Devonshire Cumberland CVMBERLAND is a Maritime County in the North-West Parts of England Bounded on the East by Northumberland and Westmorland on the West by the Irish Sea on the North by Scotland on the South by Westmorland and Lancashire It s Length from North to South is about 5â— miles its Breadth from East to West some thing less than 40. The Whole divided noâ— into Hundreds but Wards five in Number wherein 58 Parishes and 15 Market Towns This Country is generally Mountainous and some of the Hills both very high and steeâ— Those of most note are Skiddaw Haraknot Black coum and Wry-nose On the Top of this last on the high Way-side are placed 3 stones caled the Shire-stones standing within a foot oâ— each other one in this County another iâ— Westmorland and the third in Lancashire As for Rivers and Meres here is abundance â—â— them the principal River known by the Namâ— of Eden Here the Air is pretty sharp and piercing though the Country be something sheltered bâ— the Northern Hills And as hilly as this Country is yet the Hilâ— thereof are not so barren but that they feed great Flocks of Sheep and other Cattel whilst â—ts fruitful Valleys bear good Crops of Corn and its rich Meadows excellent Pasture The Sea and Rivers on the other side strive â—n a manner to furnish it with plenty of Fish and wild Fowl And which is remarkable here they have Muscles that bear a sort of Pearl But besides Rivers here are a great many Meers or Lakes yielding great plenty of Fish but chiefly Vlles Water bordering both upon Cumberland and Westmorland In the Bowels of the Earth not only Coals for Fewel but also Lead and Copper are found in great plenty Of all the Counties in England this shews the most Roman Antiquities The principal of which is the Picts Wall a prodigious Stone-wall built by the Romans for their security against the Incursion of the raging Picts the track whereof in many places is yet to be seen This Wall was 8 foot broad and 12 high reaching cross the Country from Carlisle to Newcastle that is from Sea to Sea at least 80 miles Thus it ascended and descended over great Crags and high Hills with Watch-Towers erected at every thousand Paces in which Souldiers were kept for its Defence At Salkeld on the Eden is a Trophy of Victory erected called by the Inhabitants Long Meg and her Daughters This Monument consists of â—7 Stones each 10 foot above ground and one of them namely Long Meg is 15 foot high Carlisle the chief Place of this County bears from London North-North-West and is distant from it 235 miles thus From London to Buckingham 44 for the particulars of which I refer you to Buckinghamshire to Coventry 30 more from thence to Lichfield 20 to Stoâ— 16 more thence to Warington 32 to â—anâ—â—ster 45 to Kendall 16 more and from thence to Carlisle 32. A City pleasantly seated on the South Bank of the River Eden within few miles of its faâ— into the Sea being watered besides East anâ— West with two lesser Rivers the Pettrel anâ— Canda at their fall into the Eden So that it iâ— in a manner surrounded with three Rivers except towards the South This is a Town oâ— great Antiquity flourishing even in the time oâ— the Romans upon whose Departure it suffered much by the Scots and Picts Afterward being utterly defaced by the Danes it lay dejected for about 200 years till William Rufâ—â— rebuilt it After him Henry the First hiâ— Brother and Successor made it a Bishops See Thus by degrees it recovered it self being now a fine City well inhabited and a Place of good Trade chiefly for Fustians It is begirt with fine Walls fortified with a Castle and Cittadeâ— beautified with a Cathedral of curious Workmanship and dignify'd with the Title of an Earldom at this time injoy'd by the Right Honourable Edward Howard Earl of Carlisle c. Derived to him from his Father Charles Howarâ— created Earl of Carlisle by King Charles II. Anno 1661. And the said Charles Son and Heâ—â— of Sir William Howard was great Grand-chilâ— of the Lord William Howard third Son of Thomas Duke of Norfolk In the Year 1663. hâ— was sent Embassador Extraordinary by the saiâ— King Charles to the Courts of Moscovy Sweden and Denmark And some Years after hâ— was sent again with the same Character tâ— the King of Sweden to whom he carried the Garter The other Market Towns are Egremont Sat. Ravenglas Sat. Keswick Sat. Alston-Moor Sat. Abbey-holm Sat. Cockermouth Mund. Perth Tue. Wigton Tue. Brampton Tue. Bootle Wedn. White-Haven Thu. Ireby Thu. Kirkswald Thu. Longtown Thu. Amongst which Perith or Penrith seated between Eimont a River on the South-side and Lowther another River on the West is counted the second Town of note in this County being large well built and inhabited by Tradesmen but Tanners especially Cockermouth a goodly Town is so called from its Situation on the River Cocker near its fall into the Derwent by which two
and frequented and enjoying a good Trade It has two Markets a Week viz. Wednesdays and Saturdays which are very great for Corn and Cattle and well served with all Provisions And for Divine Worship here are twelve Parish-Churches besides the Cathedral a fine piece of Architecture noted amongst other things for its Whispering Place which is in an Arch of the Quire but chiefly for being the Burying-place of Lucius the first Christian King and of the unfortunate King Edward II. who at Barkley-Castle was barbarously murdered by the Cruelty of Isabel his Wife Lastly this City is both a Bishops See and a County of it self being made a County by King Richard III once Duke of Glocester And as it has the advantage of denominating so rich a Country as this so it has been often dignified with the Title of a Dukedom sometimes that of an Earldom in those eminent Persons who in their several Times and Ages have been either Dukes or Earls of Glocester The Number of 'em is too great for me to produce 'em all here Therefore I shall only say that the last Duke of Glocester was Henry the third Son of King Charles I declared by his Royal Father Duke of Glocester and Earl of Cambridge and so Intituled Anno 1641 but not so created till the Year 1659. He lived to see the Restauration of the Royal Family and died the same Year it hapned viz. Sept. 13. 1660. With him the Title has lain dormant till it was lately revived in the person of the young Prince William the Son of the Illustrious Prince George of Denmark Nigh to this City is Alney-Isle so made by the Severn In which Edmund Ironside King of the English Saxons and Canute the Dane after many Conflicts and bloody Battels fought a single Combat hand to hand for the Crown of England The Issue of which was that they agreed to part the Kingdom which they joyntly governed till Treason took away the Life of King Edmund and left Canute sole Monarch of England At Lassington a mile from Glocester is found a sort of Stone called the Star-Stone being about the breadth of a Silver Peny and the thickness of a Half-crown These Stones are flat and like a Star five-pointed of a grayish colour and on the flat sides naturally ingraven in fine Works as one Mullet within another The other Market-Towns besides Glocester it self are Bristol Sat. and Wedn. Tewksbury Sat. Winchcomb Sat. Leonards Stanley Sat. Thornbury Sat. Wickware Mun. Dean Magna Mun. Cirencester Mun. Frid. Panswick Tue. Horton Tue. Minching-hampton Tue. Marshfield Tue. Letchlade Tue. Campden Wedn. Blackley Wedn. Tedbury Wedn. Stow on the Wold Thu. Cheltenham Thu. Dursbey Thu. Chipping Sudbury Thu. Fairford Thu. Stroud Frid. Wotton Frid. Newent Frid. Newham Frid. Amongst which Bristol being not only the greatest Place of Trade in England next to London but also a Bishops See and a County of it self deserves a particular Description It is both pleasantly and commodiously seated at the fall of the Frome into the Avon which five Miles from thence empties it self into the Severn By this River the City is divided into two Parts the chief Part in Glocestershire and the other in Somersetshire but with the conveniency of Communication by means of a fair Stone Bridge Which like London Bridge is so covered with Houses that it looks more like a Street than a Bridge Its Streets are neatly ordered and set out with many fine Edifices Among which may be reckoned the Cathedral and most of the Parish Churches which are 18 in Number The City is begirt with a Wall besides other Fortifications At the East end of it stood a Castle wherein King Stephen was kept a Prisoner by Maud the Empress But it was demolished by Oliver Cromwel and is now built into Streets called Castle-street and Castle-Green But that which has chiefly made Bristol so considerable is the goodness of its Port. The principal Key whereof stands on the Frome which at Spring-Tides does flow about 40 Foot and so brings Ships in of a great Burden Thus Bristol by its Commodiousness for Shipping is become a Place of great Resort both for Merchants and Tradesmen those driving a great Trade to most Parts of the Known World these a Home-Trade especially to Wales to Shropshire and other Counties About Bristol is great store of Coals also a sort of Precious Stone called from thence Bristol-Stones taken out of S. Vincents Rock At the bottom whereof is a hot Well of a Medicinal nature Lastly though Bristol stands partly as I said before in this County and partly in Somersetshire yet as it is a County of it self it yields Obedience to neither And considering its Beauty Trade Riches Extent and Populousness it may be counted the chief Place in England next to London 'T is but about 150 Years since this Town came to he a Bishops See this being one of the six new Sees erected by Henry VIII by virtue of an Act of Parliament made in order to it But it is less since it became a Title of Nobility which was not till King James I. conferred the Honour of Earl of Bristol upon John Lord Digby of Sherburn Anno 1622. From him devolved by his Death to his Son George in the Year 1650 and from him to the Right Hononrable John Digby the present Earl of Bristol Cirencester commonly pronounced Circester is seated on the River Churn over which it has a Bridge It has been a Place of great account in the time of the Romans and without insisting upon the Roman Coyns Checker-work Pavements and engraven Marble Stones that have oft been digged up here it s very ruinous Walls still to be seen and about 2 Miles in Circuit are a sufficient proof of its former Greatness This City was taken from the Britains by the West-Saxons and afterwards possessed by the Mercians till laid in Ashes by a Stratagem of the merciless Danes in tying fire to the Wings of Sparrows from whence it came to be called the Sparrows City Since which Desolation it could never recover it self to any thing beyond the Name of a good Borough Town Tewksbury is a goodly Town situate at the fall of the North-Avon into the Severn and watered besides with two Rivulets A Town of good account for making of Woollen Cloth and for the best Mustard in the Kingdom as Dijon is in France But most of all memorable for the Battel fought here Anno 1471. between King Henry VI. and his immediate Successor Edward IV that is between the House of Lancaster and York where the Lancastrians were intirely defeated and the young Prince Edward the only Son of King Henry slain Stroud situate on the River so called is a well-built Town whose Houses for the most part are of Stone It has a Bridge over the River on the Banks of which are placed abundance of fulling Mills Here they die Scarlet the Stroud Water having a peculiar quality to give the right Tincture Near the
in which S. Augustine the Monk the first Apostle of that People had a Conference or Consultation with the British Bishops More memorable in the following Times for giving the Title of an Earl to the Illustrious Family surnamed De Clare the addition of an Honour and a goodly Patrimony to John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster and at this time the Title of Marquess to the Duke of Somerset This Town is seated on the Lea much decay'd by the turning the High-way through Ware and having now but 3 Parish Churches Here however is kept the County Goal and 't is a well frequented Market on Saturdays The other Market-Towns are S. Albans Sat. Rickmansworth Sat. Barnet Mund. Berkhamsted Mund. Buntingford Mund. Watford Tue. Ware Tue. Hitching Tue. Hempsted Thu. Hatfield Thu. Hodsdon Thu. Baldock Thu. Bp. Stretford Thu. Stevenedge Frid. Tringe Frid. â—toudon Frid. Amongst which S. Alhans seated on the River Coln was so called from a famous Monastery here founded by Offa the great King of the Mercians in honour of St. Albans the Protomartyr of Britain a Citizen of Verulamium near adjoyning to it Out of the Ruins whereof decay'd by Age and destroy'd by War arose the present S. Albans the fairest and best traded Town in this County A Town which formerly injoy'd great Priviledges For Divine Worship it has now 3 Parish Churches and in one of 'em ly interred the Bodies of many Nobles slain in two Battels fought here between the Houses of York and Lancaster This Town has been dignifyed with the several Titles of Viscount Earl and Duke With the first Anno 1620 in the Person of Francis Bacon Viscount S. Albans Lord Verulam and Lord High Chancellour of England With the Title of Earl Anno 1628. in the person of Richard de Burgh and continued in his Son Ulick with whom it dyed till revived again Anno 1660. by King Charles II. in the person of Henry Jermin the last Earl of St. Albans Who dying without Issue King Charles advanced his Grace Charles Beauclare Earl of Burford to the Title of Duke by making him Duke of S. Albans Ware Hatfield and Hodsdon are all three seated on the Lea. The first a good Thorough-fare Town much improved since the High-Way was turned from Hartford hither Noted besides for the Channel cut from thence to London where it serves so many hundred Families with the Conveniency of that excellent Water called New River Water To which may be added another Observation the pleasantness and easiness of the Road from Ware up to London which being of a Sandy Soil proves seldom dirty but within a mile of London and is so filled with Towns and Gentlemens Houses from mile to mile that one would think the Suburbs of London on the North side fetch their beginning at Ware So strange is the Influence of this rich and populous City Hatfield is a Place of great Delight and Recreation but of chief note for that stately House called Hatfield House formerly one of the Kings of Englands Pallaces till it came in the possession of the Earls of Salisbury A House which for Situation Prospect Contrivance and Building for Air water and all other Accommodations is inferiour to none in England Not far from Hodsdon but nearer to Waltham Abby in Essex is Theoballs one of the Kings Royal Seats pleasantly situate among delightful Walks Gardens Groves and Springs First built by Sir William Cecil and afterwards beautifyed by his Son Robert both Lord Treasurers of England Barnet or high Barnet is pleasantly seated on a Hill and in the Road within ten miles of London Of some account for its Medicinal Waters but much more memorable for a bloody Battel fought here between the two Houses of York and Lancaster wherein the former prevailed Warford and Rickmansworth are both seated near the Coln And not far from the first Langley Abbey the Birth-place of that proud and high-spirited Pope Adrian IV. first known by Nicholas and surnamed Break-Spear Bishops-Stratford is a great Market Town seated near the River Stowr on the side of a Hill and much resorted unto On the East-side whereof are to be seen the Ruins of a Castle called the Castle of Waymour standing very steep in an Isle upon an artificial Mount with a dark and deep Dungeon in it which denotes some great Priviledges to have belonged unto it in former Times It was ruinated by King John Among the Market-Towns here I might have put in Royston part of which stands in this County but I refer you for it to Cambridgeshire In short this County which formerly was divided betwixt the Kings of Mercia and the East-Saxons and whose Inhabitants were part of the Catieuchlani as the Romans called them stands now divided betwixt the Dioceses of London and Lincoln Out of it are elected besides the two Knights of the Shire but four Members to serve in Parliament 2 by Hartford and 2 by St. Albans CHAP. X. Of Herefordshire Huntingtonshire and Kent Herefordshire HEREFORDSHIRE or the County of Hereford is an Inland County Which has for its Eounds Eastward Glocestershire and Worcestershire Westward Radnockshire and Brecknockshire in Wales Northward Shropshire and Southward Monmouthshire It s Length from North to South is about 35 miles its Breadth from East to West 30. The Whole divided into 11 Hundreds wherein 176 Parishes and but 8 Market-Towns This County was formerly part of Wales before it was by Conquest annexed to this Crown And then it was strengthened with no less than 28 Castles whereof there 's scarce any thing now remaining but their Ruins Here the Air is temperate and healthful and the Soil exceeding rich T is well cloathed with Wood and refreshed with Rivers the principal of which are the Wye Lug Arrow and Frome Two Things this County excels in its plenty of Fruit and the finest Wool in any part of England And amongst all sorts of Fruits the Red-streak Apple which makes the best sort of Cider is that which thrives here to admiration Hereford the chief Place hereof bears West-North-West from London and is distant from it 101 miles thus From London to Glocester 81 miles as you may see in Glocestershire then from Glocester to Ross 10 miles and to Hereford 10 more 'T is seated on the Banks of the River Wye and another that runs into it amongst richâ— Meadows and plentiful Corn-fields Raised out of the Ruins of Ariconium a Place of good account in the time of the Romans It had once a strong and stately Castle built by the Normans which Time has now ruinated And now it is walled about having six Gates for entrance and 15 Watch-Towers for defence 'T was a Bishops See in the time of the Britains and restored to that Dignity by the Saxons Anno 680. Noted besides for giving first the Title of Earl then that of Duke and lastly that of Viscount now in the Person of the Right Honourable Edward D'Evreux Viscount Hereford c. Descended to him from his Ancestor Sir Walter
that purpose and a Place of good resort Gravesend is seated on a rising Hill on the Banks of the Thames A Town of great Refort for Travellers both by Sea and Land that either come up the Thames to London or go down the River in order to take Shipping well furnished therefore with Inns and other Houses of Entertainment but noted for their exactings Over against it in Essex is Tilbury-Fort that commands this Passage Nearer to London stands Dartford on the River Darent not far from its Influx into the Thames which gives good advantage to the Town in conveying their Goods to London The Town is large and being in Dover Road is therefore well accommodated with Inns and Houses of Entertainment Of chief note for the Rebellion begun here and headed by John Tiler commonly nick-named Jack-straw in the Reign of Richard the second Anno 1381. Woolwich seated on the Thames is remarkable for nothing but its Dock used for the Royal Navy But nearer to London stand Greenwich and Deptford two Towns of better account tho they be no Market-Towns The first is pleasantly seated on the Banks of the Thames a neat and healthful Place well inhabited and frequented by Gentry Adjoyning to which is a Royal House called Queen Elizabeth's Pallace with a Park about it yielding a fair Prospect Besides another Pallace by the Rivers-side first built by Humphrey Duke of Glocester and after him inlarged and beautify'd by several Kings till being fallen to ruin King Charles II. attempted to make it a stately Pile of Building but left it unfinished Adjoyning to Greenwich is Black-Heath noted for the Battels fought here against Rebels under the Reigns of Richard II. Henry VI. and Henry VII Deptford is another large Town divided into the Upper and the Lower seated the nearest to Surrey at the very fall of the Ravensburn a small River into the Thames among rich and low Meadows A Town well inhabited and frequented by Sea-men by reason of its Docks and Store-houses for the Navy Royal. Bromley stands upon the same River graced with the Bishop of Rochester's Seat a Country House by it One of whose late Predecessors I mean Dr. Warner founded here a Colledge for 20 Clergy-mens Widows Where each one hath a fair Apartment and 20 l. a Year Rent-Charge duly paid and for their publick Devotion a Chaplain provided with fair Lodgings and 50 l. a Year Rent-Charge Eltham seated on the South-side of Shootersâ—hill among Woods is a neat Town and well inhabited by Gentry Formerly honoured with â— Royal Pallace but laid aside and gone to decay since Greenwich came to be lookt upon as indeed it is a Place of greater Delight Near Westram on the Darent stands Otford on or near the same River a place of good Antiquity Noted for the Battel sought here betwixt King Edmund surnamed Ironside and Canute the Dane wherein Canute was put to flight with the Loss of 5000 Danes S. Mary Cray is so called from Cray a small but swift River on which it is situate in a Wood-land Country It s Market is very inconsiderable Sevenoke not far distant from thence is a Town of good Resort Here is an Hospital and a Free-School founded by one William Sevenoke Lord Mayor of London Anno 1418. who was a Foundling in this Town and from hence took his Name Tunbridge so called from the River Tun upon which it is seated within few miles of its fall into the Medway is a noted place for its mineral Waters so much resorted unto by the Gentry and drunk in the Summer-Season Known by the Name of Tunbridge-Wells tho' at some distance from thence at a Place called Speldherst Cranbrook is seated at the very head of the River Medway and Lenham at the Spring of the Stower Upon which last River you will find also both Ashford and Wye And upon the Rother Appledore an Island called Oxney-Isle This Island is seated in the South-West Parts of Kent towards Sussex incompassed with the River Rother and a lesser River that runs into it It has but 3 Towns in it Wittrisham Stonae and Ebony all three but inconsiderable North-Eastward near the Isle of Shepey lie Milton and Feversham the first a Place of good account in the Reign of Edward the Confessour but Feversham the best trading Place at this time For it has the Conveniency of a Creek that comes up to it which makes it the chief Port-Town for all this Part of Kent being well frequented by Hoys and such like small Vessels The Town is large and well inhabited and its Markets well served with Provisions But it is counted an Aguish Place Here was erected an Abbey by King Stephen where himself his Queen and Eustace his Son were buried Of late years it has been dignified with the Title of an Earldom in the Person of the Right Honourable Lewis de Duras Earl of Feversham c. And since that it has made a greater Noise in the World on the account of the late King 's landing there Incognito in the first Attempt he made to withdraw himself into France Not far from this Town are Pits of a great depth narrow at the mouth and very broad below with several distinct Rooms in 'em and Pillars of Chalk as it were to support them Whitstable and Reculver are two Sea-Towns few Miles North of Canterbury well frequented by Hoymen and Fishermen Reculver of special note for that Ethelbert the first Christian King of Kent had his Palace and did reside here It s Church remarkable for its lofty spired Steeple which serves for a Sea-Mark I come now to the Cinque-Port Towns that belong to this County Those are called CinqueForts which lying on the Coast of Kent and Sussex had great Priviledges granted them by former Kings the better to enable 'em to seture these Coasts against the Incroachments of France They were at first but five as is â—mply'd by the Word which is originally French But three more were added to 'em which makes up the Number of eight Whereof four are in this County Viz. Dover Sandâ—ich Hythe and Nâ—w Rumney the others in Sussex to wit Rye Winchelsey Seaford and Hastings And of these in their proper place Dover the principal of 'em stands over against Calais in France the Passage by Sea being reckoned but 7 Leagues or 21 Miles over Seated it is in the very South-East Point of Kent in a Bottom among Cliffs from whence one may easily discern the Coast of France Upon one of those Cliffs stands the Castle both to command and defend the Town which some will have to be built by Julius Caesar A Castle of that importance that Philip King of France when Lewis his Son being called in hither by the factious Barons against King John had gotten many Towns and Forts without being able to get the mastery of this slighted all that was taken and said his Son had not one Foot of Land in England if he were not Master of Dover-Castle As to
Conveyance for Letters to and from the said Post Office in the due Course of the Mails every Post There are Weekly three general Post Days to send from London to any Part of England Wales Scotland and Ireland viz. Tuesday Thursday and Saturday The Returns certain upon Mundays Wednesdays or Fridays except Ireland from whence the Return is not so certain by reason of the Sea As to Kent and the Downs the Post goes thither from London every Day of the Week except Sundays The Post Days fix'd for France Italy Spain and Portugal are Mundays and Thursdays For the Low-Countries Germany Denmark Sweden and other Parts that way Tuesdays and Fridays But since our late Breach with France his Majesty to out off all immediate Correspondency with that Kingdom has settled the Correspondency with Spain and Portugal by Sea from Falmouth iâ— Cornwal to the Groyn a Sea-Port Town of Gallicia in Spain And the Letters to Italy go by the way of Flanders For the Transports of Letters and Pacquets over Sea there are Between England and Flanders 2 Pacquet Boats Between England and Holland 3 Pacquet Boats Between England and Ireland 3 Pacquet Boats Between England and Spain 2 Pacquet Boats The last of which goes out on Tuesdays every Fortnight All which Offices Post-Masters and Pacqueâ— Boats are maintained at the Post-master General 's own Charge For the better Ordering whereof he has several Officers under him amongst which these are the chief viz. two Comptrollers one of thâ— Inland and the other of the Outland Office 〈◊〉 Receiver General an Accomptant General aâ— twelve Clerks whereof six of the Inland aâ— the other six of the Outland Office Now for the Conveniency of the Londoners that live far from the Post-Office there are particular Post-Houses from Place to Place appointed to take in the Letters to be transmitted from thence in due time to the General Post-Office By what is said it may easily be guessed in general that the Charge of the Post-Office is infinitely great But the Return of it to the King does so much over-ballance it that this Office yields to his Majesty yearly about Fifty thousand pounds all Charges born Another Use of this excellent Conveniency is in relation to Travellers whose Business requires expedition To which purpose there are always Post-horses in readiness in every Post-Stage which is the main Profit of the Deputy Post-Masters The Pay is 3 pence for every English Mile besides the Allowance to the Post-Boy for Conducting As for the Peny-Post which is used only for London and its Neighbourhood I have already spoke of it in my Description of London And so I proceed to the Coyns Formerly all English Coyns were coyned or stamp'd by Hammers but since the Restauration of King Charles II a new Way of Stamping by a Mill or Screw was found out and followed ever since Which makes the English Coyns for neatness and security from Counerseiting to be the most excellent The Mony of England is either Gold or Silâ—er called Sterling Mony The Gold is either Guinea or a half Guinea the first valued at 〈◊〉 Shillings and six pence the half Guinea proâ—rtionably that is at Ten shillings nine pence â—lled Guinea from a Country of that Name in Africa from whence is brought the Gold whereof this Coyn is made But there is besides an old sort of Goid called Jacobus from King James I. under whose Reign it was Coyned at the value of 22 shillings now current at 25 shillings 6 pence Another Coyn called Broad-piece coyned in the several Reigns of King James and King Charles I at the value of 20 Shillings and now current at 23 and 6 pence But the Broad-pieces and Jacobus's being both a pure sort of Gold are kept close by the Curious and therefore seldom seen abroad The Silver Coyns now current in England are a Crown Half-crown Shilling Six-pence Four-pence Three-pence Two-pence and One Peny Amongst which the Half-crowns Shillings and Six-pences are the most common 'T is true there are still besides some Ninepences and Four-pence half peny's also some pieces of Thirteen-pence-half-peny and others half their value But these are at this time very scarce For the Conveniency of small Change and the Benefit of the Poor Farthings and Half-pence first of Copper and lately of Tin have been suffered to be Coyned but no man is bound to receive them in pay for Rent or Debt But besides the Species we have as other Nations such Collective Words as fignify a Sum greater or lesser As the Word Piece for 20 Shillings Pounds when the Sum amounts to 60 Shilling and above a Mark whch is 13 Shillings 4 pence an Angel 10 Shillings a Noble 6 Shillings 8 Pence 'T is true there are Angels to be seen in Specie which is a piece 〈◊〉 Gold so called from the Impression of an Angel But the proper Use of it has been in former Reigns for such as the King touched for the Evil. The Spanish French and Flemish Gold is almost of equal fineness with the English and so is the French Silver almost as fine as the English The Office of the Mint where all English Coyns are coyned is kept in the Tower of London And the Officers that belong to it were made a Corporation by King Edward III by virtue of whose Charter they have been always exempted from all publick Offices and their Estates free from all Taxes and Parish Duties The chief Mint Officers are  l. The Warden Whose Fee is 400. The Master and Worker Whose Fee is 500. The Comptroller Whose Fee is 300. The Assay-Master Whose Fee is 250. The Two Auditors each Whose Fee is 20. The Surveyor of the Melting Whose Fee is 100. The Weigher and Teller Whose Fee is 100. The His Assistant Whose Fee is 40. The Engineer Whose Fee is 100. The Two Gravers each Whose Fee is 125. The Warden or Keeper of the Mint receives the Gold and Silver brought in by the Merchants Goldsmiths and others and pays them for the same He is the chief Officer and oversees all the rest The Master and Worker receives the Bullion that is the Gold and Silver to be coyned from the Warden causes it to be melted delivers it to the Moneyers and when it is Minted receives it again from them The Comptroller's Office is to see that the Mony be all made according to just Assize and to comptroll the Officers if it don't prove accordingly The Assay-Master weighs the Bullion and sees that it be according to the Standard The Auditors take and make up the Accounts The Surveyor of the Melting sees the Bullion cast after the Assay-Master has made trial thereof and that it be not altered after it is delivered to the Melter But besides the foresaid Officers there is the Provost of the Company of Moneyers the King 's chief Clerk and four other Clerks for the Receipt Office the Melters and Smiths the Blanchers Moulders Labourers c. The Weights and Measures ought to be by Magna
Ireland as a Name more sacred and replete with Majesty But the English never made a full and entire Conquest of that Kingdom till the latter end of Queen Elizabeths Reign upon the great Defection of the Irish Which ended in a total Overthrow of the Rebels then under the Conduct of Hugh O Neal Earl of Tiroen and the consequence of it according to the Rule That every Rebellion when 't is suppressed does make the Prince stronger and the Subjects weaker Which I hope will be the effect of the present Rebellion in that Kingdom But besides Great Britain and Ireland the King of England is possessed of Jersey Garnsey Alderney and Sark four Islands of good note especially the two first on the Coast of Normandy in France The same are holden in right of that Dukedom which was Conquered by Henry I of England and continued English till the Days of King John when Philip II of France surnamed Augustus seized on all the Estates the English had in France as Forfeitures Anno 1202. And since the French seized upon Normandy they have often attempted Jersey and Garnsey but always with repulse and loss So affectionate are the People to the English Government and jealous of the Priviledges they injoy under it which they could not hope for from the French In America the King of England is possessed of New-England Virginia Mary-Land New York Pensylvania Carolina and Hudsons-Bay Besides many noted Islands as New-found Land Jamaica Bermudos Barbados and amongst the Leeward Islands Nevis Antego Montserat Anguilla c. In Asia he has the Isle of Bombay near Goa which was Part of the present Queen Dowagers Portion besides Conveniencies for Traffick in India China and the Levant The same he has upon the Coast of Africk The King of England has a Claim besides to the Sovereignty of all the Seas round about Great Britain and Ireland and all the Isles adjacent even to the Shores of all the Neighbouring Nations Therefore all Foreiners Ships have anciently demanded Leave to Fish and to pass in these Seas and to this day lower their Top-Sails to all the Kings Ships of War Our Law faith the Sea is of the Liegeance of the King as well as the Land And accordingly Children born upon our four Seas as sometimes it does happen are accounted natural born Subjects of the King of England without being naturalized The King of England has moreover a Title to the Kingdom of France First Challenged by King Edward III as Son and Heir of Isabel the Daughter of King Philip the Fair and Sister of Lewis IX Philip V and Charles the Fair who reigned successively and died without Issue Male. To prosecute which Title he entred into France with an Army took upon him the Title of King of France and caused the Flower de luces to be quartered with the Lions of England which has been continued ever since amongst all his Successors The French opposing his Title by virtue of a pretended Salique Law disabling Women from the Succession to the Crown he overthrew in two great Battels with a small Force under the Conduct of the incomparable Edward the Black Prince his Son Duke of Aquitain Those were the Battels of Cressy and Poitiers the first being fought Anno 1343 in the Reign of Philip VI surnamed de Valois and that of Poitiers in the Reign of his Son King John who was taken Prisoner with Philip his Son and brought over into England But such is the Vicissitude of Humane Affairs that the English soon after lost all they had got in these Wars Calais excepted For Charles V of France the Son of John proved too hard for Richard II of England one of our unfortunate Kings the next Successor of King Edward III and his Grandson by Edward the Black Prince But Henry V his next Successor but one did so far pursue the Title of France that he won it after he had won the great Battle of Agincourt which happened Anno 1415. The Opportunity was great whether we consider the Weakness and distracted Condition of Charles VI then King of France or the very Distraction of the Kingdom at that time occasioned by the Faction of Burgundy against that of Orleans So that being sought to for Peace he granted it with these Conditions that upon his Marriage with the Lady Catharine Daughter to King Charles he should be made Regent of France during Charles his Life and after the Death of Charles the Crown of France and aâ—â— its Rights should remain to King Henry and his Heirs for ever which was agreed to â—n â—oth sides And though Henry did not live â—o possess the Kingdom yet his Son Henry VI â—ad the fortune to be Crowned King of France in Paris which he held during the life of his Uncle John of Bedford anâ— Humfrey of Gloâ—ester After whose Deaths he not only lost France to the French but England and his Life to the Yorkish Faction Thus Charles VII Son of Charles VI after 〈◊〉 long and bloody War recovered from the English then divided at Home all their Possessions in France except Calais Which last remained under the English till Queen Maries Reign and was taken from her by Henry II of France And ever since Things have remained much in the same Posture the Kings of England with the Title to France and the French Kings with the Possession Nay we have had two Kings of late so passionately inamoured with the present French King that far from attempting to take the least Flower of his Crown from him have promoted his Greatness and encouraged his Rapines and unjust Usurpations The Scope whereof at last appeared to be no less than the Inslaving this Nation with the Assistance of France and far from raising the Glory of the English to make them an Object of Scorn and Contempt to the World But now we are blest with a wise just and magnanimous King three Vertues that have been long absent from the Throne of England we may hope shortly to see France if not Conquered again at least so humbled and weakened that it shall not be in her power to insult and incroach upon her Neighbours as she has in our Time to the Ruin and Desolation of the best Part of Europe 'T was a notable if not Prophetick Answer which an Englishman made to a French Officer who after the English had lost France asked him in a scoffing manner When they would return thither Wheâ— your Sins says he â—â—re greater than ours As baâ— as this Nation 〈◊〉 been 't is apparent the French have far outdone us in their Pride and Lewdness Cruelties and Usurpations So that I hope from the Disposition of the present Affairs of Europe the Time is come for France to give an Account thereof to God and Man I come now to the King of England's Titles which run thus at present joyntly with Queen Mary William and Mary by the Grace of God King and Queen of England Scotland France and Ireland
of the Kings of England when all Christendom in the Council of Constance was divided into Nations the English was one of the Principal and not Subaltern having its Voice of equal ballance with the Nations of France or Italy In those General Councils the Emperor of Germany was counted Major Filius Ecclesiae the King of France Minor Filius and the King of England Filius tertius adoptivus Whereas with submission methinks it had been more proper especially in such Assemblies to look upon the King of England as Primogenitus Ecclesiae the Eldest Son of the Church out of respect to the British King Lucius who as I said before was the first King in the World that imbraced Christianity In those Councils the King of France had place next the Emperour on his right hand the King of England next on his left hand and the King of Scotland next before Castille However the King of England acknowledges no Precedence to any Monarch but only to the Emperour and that upon the Score of Antiquity For the Crown of England is free and independent and therefore has been declared in Parliaments long since to be an Imperial Crown CHAP. VIII Of the Solemn Proclamation and Coronation of the King of England THE Kings of England are both Proclaimed and Crowned with so much Solemnity that it won't be improper to describe the Manner of it it being a Solemnity not at all disagreeable to the Design of this Work I begin with the Proclamation which is the first Step to the Crown And being we are upon the New State of England I shall describe the Manner how the present King William and Queen Mary were Proclaimed at Whitehall-Gate within Temple-Bar in Cheap-sideâ— and the Royal Exchange Which happened oâ— the 13th of Febr. Anno 1688 9. The Lords and Commons being then Assembled at Westminster came to the Banquetting-House where they presented the Princâ— and Princess of Orange the Instrument in Writing agreed upon for Declaring Their Highnesse KING and QUEEN of England France and Ireland with all the Dominions and Teâ—tories thereunto belonging and received Their Consent thereto About 11 of the Clock the said Lords and Commons came down to Whitehall Gate preceded by the Speakers of their respective Housâ—â— viz. the Marquess of Hallifax Speaker 〈…〉 Lords and Henry Powle Esq Speaker of 〈…〉 mons each of them attended by a 〈…〉 Arms in order to see Their Majesties 〈…〉 Being come down to the Gate there they found the Heralds of Arms the Sergeants at Arms the Trumpets and other Officers all in readiness being assembled by Order from the Duke of Norfolk Earl Marshal of England And Sr. Thomas S. George Knight Garter Principal King of Arms having received a Proclamation in Writing with an Order from the Lords House to the King's Heralds and Pursuivants of Arms for Publishing or Proclaiming the same forthwith the Persons concerned disposed themselves in Order before the Court-Gate for making the said Proclamation The Trumpets having sounded a Call three several times the last of which was answered by a great Shout of the vast Multitudes of People there assembled the Noise ceasing the said Garter King of Arms read the' Proclaimation by short Sentences or Periods Which was thereupon proclaimed aloud by Robert Devenish Esq York Herald being the Senior Herald in these Words VVHEREAS it has pleased Almighty God in his great Mercy to this Kingdom to vouchsafe as a Miraculous Deliverance from Popery and Arbitrary Power and that our Preservation is due next unto God to the Resolution and Conduct of His Highness the Prince of Orange whom God has chosen to be the Glorious Instrument of such an Inestimable Happiness to us and our Posterity And being highly sensible and fully persuaded of the Great and Eminent Vertues of her Highness the Princess of Orange whose Zeal for the Protestant Religion will no doubt bring a Blessing along with Her upon the Nation And whereas the Lords and Commons now Assembled at Westminster have made a Declaration and presented the same to the said Prince and Princess of Orange and therein desired Them to Accept the Crown who have Accepted the same accordingly We therefore the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons Together with the Lord Mayor and Citizens of London and others of the Commons of this Realm Do with a full Consent Publish and Proclaim according to the said Declaration William and Mary Prince and Princess of Orange to be KING and QVEEN of England France and Ireland with all the Dominions and Territories thereunto belonging Who are accordingly so to be owned deemed accepted and taken by all the People of the aforesaid Realms and Dominions who are henceforward bound to acknowledge and pay unto Theâ— all Faith and true Allegiance Beseeching God by whom Kings Reign to bless KING WILLIAM and QVEEN MARY with long and happy Years to Reign over us God save King William and Queen Mary Jo. Brown Cleric Parliamentorum Which being ended and the Trumpeâ— sounding a Flourish was answered by several repeated Shouts of the People And Direction being given to proclaim the same with in Temple-Bar in Cheap-side and at the Royal-Exchange the Proceeding marched in this manner I. The several Beadles of the Liberties of Westminister II. The Constables of the said Liberties all on foot with the high-Constable on horseback III. The Head-Bayliff of Westminster and his Men all on horseback with white Staves to clear the Way IV. A Class of Trumpets nine in all on horse-back the six first riding two and two and the three last together Followed by the Sergeant-Trumpeter carrying his Mace on the Shoulder V. A Pursuivant of Arms single a Pursui â—ant and a Sergeant at Arms and next an â—ther Pursuivant and 〈◊〉 Sergeant at Arms. The Pursuivants in â—heir rich Coats of the â—oyal Arms and each â—f the Sergeants carryâ—â—g his Mace on his Shoulder all of them on horse-back VI. Four Heralds of Arms one after another each with a Sergeant at Arms on his left hand carrying his Mace on the Shoulder and the Heralds being all in their rich Coats of the Royal Arms. VII Garter King of Arms in his rich Coat of Arms carrying the Proclamation Accompany'd with Sr. Tho. Duppa Kt. Gentleman Vsher of the Black Rod in his Crimson Mantle of the Order of the Garter and his Black Rod of Office likewise on Horseback VIII The Speaker of the House of Lords in his Coach Attended by Sr. Roger Harsnet eldest Sergeant at Arms with his Mace IX The Speaker of the House of Commons in his Coach Attended by John Topham Esq Sergeant at Arms to the said House with his Mace X. The Duke of Norfolk Earl Marshal and Primier Duke of England in his Coachâ— with his Marshal's Staff in his hand XI The Peers in order in their Coaches XII The Members of the House of Commons in their Coaches In this Order they proceeded towards Temple-Bar And being come as far as the May-pole in the Strand two
King Who in such Case usually make choice of such a Person among the Nobility as is fit for that Station whose private Interest is to preserve the Kings Life and Authority and to whom least benefit can accrue by his Death or Diminution Thus in the Case of Edward VI the Duke of Somerset his Uncle by the Mothers side was made Lord Protector during the Kings Minority And when this Rule has not been observed as in the Minority of Edward V it has proved of very ill consequence But this is observable withall that when thâ— King comes to be 24 Years of Age he may bâ— his Letters Patents under the Great Seal aâ—cording to a Statute made in the Reign of Heâ—ry VIII revoke and utterly null whatsoeveâ— has been Enacted in Parliament during his Mâ—nority When the King was Absent upon any so reign Expedition as several of our Kings have been with good success the Custom was for merly to constitute a Vicegerent by Commission under the Great Seal with the Titâ— of Lord Warden or Lord Keeper of the Kingdom and sometimes that of Protector And such was the Latitude of his Power that except wearing of the Crown he was as great aâ— the King But sometimes the Kingdom durinâ— the King's Absence has been committed to thâ— Care of several Noblemen During the Absence of Henry VIII in France which hapned two several times the Queeâ— was made Regent And so is at this time oâ—â— Gracious Queen Mary during his Majesties so reign Expedition So in case of the Kings Incapacity to govern either through Age or Weakness or by reason of some Incurable Disease a Gardian 〈◊〉 Regent is constituted to govern the Kingdom for Him Such a one was John Duke of Lâ—â— caster in the latter Days of King Edward 〈◊〉 appointed by the King himself who then what with Age and Weakness what with Sickness and Grief for the untimely Death of 〈◊〉 dear Son the Black Prince was much decayâ— both in Body and Mind I come now to the Succession to the Crâ—â— Which is not in England as in France Turâ—â— and amongst Barbarians by excluding Females from the Crown For the Crown of England in its natural Course descends from Father to Sâ—n for want of Sons to the eldest Daughter and her Heirs for want of Daughter to the Brother and his Heirs for want of Brother to the Sister and her Heirs In short upon the Death of the King or Queen upon the Throne the next of Kindred though born out of the Dominions of England or of Parents not Subjects of England is immediately King or Queen before any Proclamation or Coronation And contrary to the Descent of Estates among Subjects the Half Blood inherits as in the Case of Queen Mary and Queen Elizabeth who succeeded King Edward the Sixth though they were his Sisters only by the Father's side But the Government being lately Dissolved by King James his Misgovernment as well as Abdication the Crown was settled in this manner by the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons assembled at Westminster in the Month of December Anno 1689. First upon William and Mary then Prince and Princess of Orange during their Lives and the Life of the Survivor of Them but the sole and full Exercise of the Regal Power to be only in and executed by the said Prince of Orange in the Names of the said Prince and Princess during their joynt Lives And after their Deceases the said Crown and Royal Dignity to be to the â—eirs of the Body of the said Princess And for default of such Issue to the Princess Anne of Denmark and the Heirs of her Body And for default of such Issue to the Heirs of the Body of the said Prince of Orange Upon which the said Prince and Princess now King and Queen of England c. did accept thâ— Crown and Royal Dignity of the Kingdoms oâ— England France and Ireland and the Dominions thereunto belonging And for preventing all Questions and Divisions in this Realm by reason of any pretended Titles to the Crown and for preserving a Certainty in the Succession thereof the Settlement of the Crown as aforesaid was Confirmed by an Act of the Insuing Parliament which passed the Royal Assent Dec 16. 1689. With this excellent Proviso That Whereas it hath been found by Experience that it is Inconsistent with the Safety and Welfare of this Protestant Kingdom to be Governed by a Popisâ— Prince or by any King or Queen Marrying Papist all and every Person and Persons thaâ— is are or shall be Reconciled to or shall holâ— Communion with the See or Church of Rome or shall profess the Popish Religion or shalâ— Marry a Papist shall be Excluded and be soever Uncapable to Inherit Possess or Injoy thâ— Crown and Government of this Realm and Ireland and the Dominions thereunto belonâ—ing or any Part of the same or to Have Usâ— or Exercise any Regal Power Authority or Jâ—risdiction within the same And in all and 〈◊〉 very such Case or Cases the People of theâ— Realms shall be and are hereby Absolved 〈◊〉 their Allegiance and the said Crown and Government shall from time to time Descend 〈◊〉 and be Injoy'd by such Person or Persons â—â—ing Protestants as should have Inheritâ—â— or Injoyed the same in case the said Pâ—â—son or Persons so Reconciled holding Coâ—munion or Professing or Marrying as afoâ—â—said were naturally Dead By which Act further Confirmed and Asserted by the Act of Recognition passed in the last Session of Parliament the Crown is by Law for ever Insured into Protestant Hands and all Pretence of Popish Succession Nulled and Invalidated CHAP. XI Of the Royal Family Particularly of the Queen and the Sons and Daughters of England THe Queen of England is either a Sovereign or Queen Consort or else Queen Dowager When the Queen is Sovereign as were Queen Mary and Queen Elizabeth the two Daughters of Henry VIII and Sisters of Edward VI. he is invested with all the Regal Power and â—cts as Sovereign And whoever she does marry â—o far from following her Husbands Condition â—he is her Husbands Sovereign as Queen Mary â—as Philip's The Case indeed of our present Queen Mary is â—ifferent She is a Sovereign joyntly with her â—usband King William but the Administration 〈◊〉 the Government and the sole Executive Power â—â—lodged only in the King during their Joynt â—â—ves Except the Time of his Majesties Absence 〈◊〉 his foreign Expedition during which Her â—jesty is Vested by a late Act of Parliament with the Administration and acts as Queen Regent A Queen Consort without Sovereignty is Reputed however the Second Person in the Kingdom and Respected accordingly The Law sets so high a value upon Her as to make it High Treason to conspire her Death or to violate her Chastity She has her Royal Court and Officers apart with a large Dower to maintain her Greatness And though she be an Alien born yet without Denization or Naturalization she may purchase Lands in
High Admiral of England an Office held by Patent and of so great a Trust that it has usually been given to Princes of the Royal Bloud For the Lord High Admiral is Intrusted with no less than the Management of all Maritime Affairs with the Government of the King's Navy with Power of Decision in all Causes Maritime aswell Civil as Criminal of all Things done upon or beyond the Sea in any Part of the World in all Ports and Havens upon the Sea-Coasts and all Rivers below the first Bridge next towards the Sea In short the Admiralty being in a manner a separate Kingdom from the rest the Lord High Admiral may be reputed at least the Viceroy thereof A Multitude of Officers high and low are under him both at Sea and Land some of a Military others of a Civil Capacity some Judicial others Ministerial And under him is held the High Court of Admiralty the Places and Offices whereof are in his Gift The last High Admiral of England was the late King when Duke of York For since he came to the Crown the Office was executed by Seven Lords Commissioners as it is to this day CHAP. XIII Of Their present Majesties King WILLIAM and Queen MARY With a brief Account of Their Accession to the Crown KING WILLIAM our present Monarch is the only Issue of the late Illustrious Prince William of Nassaw Prince of Orange and of the Deceased Princess Royal Mary eldest Daughter to King Charles I who was wedded to the foresaid Prince in the Year 1641. His Majesty was born in Holland Nov. 4th 1650 ten days after his Fathers Death and was Christened by the Names of William Henry William being his Fathers Name and Henry his Grandfathers The House of Nassaw is an Ancient and most Illustrious Family so called from Nassaw a Town and County in Weteravia a Province of Germany That Branch of it from whence the King is descended had their usual Seat at Dillenburg not far from Nassaw before they settled in the Low-Countries whence for Distinctions sake they were named the Earls of Nassaw of the House of Dillenburg Otho of Nassaw who died Anno 1190 was the Founder of the present Family of the Princes of Orange out of which descended Adolph Earl of Nassaw who was chosen Emperour in the Year 1292. By the Marriage of Engelbert the seventh Earl of this House with Mary Daughter and Heir of Philip Lord of Breda in Brabant that Town and Barony with many other fair Estates in the Netherlands was added to the Family And by the Marriage of Henry the tenth Earl of Nassaw Anno 1515. with Claude of Chalons Sister and Heir of Philibert Prince of Orange this Principality bordering upon Provence and Dauphene within the Dominions of France accrued to the Family So much the worse for having so ill an Neighbour as the present French King who has long since rapaciously seized upon it but left however what he could not take away the King 's just Title to it In short our Gracious King William is the 18th Earl of Nassaw beginning with Otho aforesaid and the 7th Prince of Orange of his Family beginning with Rene of Nassaw Son of Henry and Claude who succeeded Philibert his Uncle in the Principality of Orange A Family as much honoured for the personal Merit of the Princes of it as any other in Europe and to which the States of Holland ow the Liberty and Greatness they injoy All the World knows how great a Patron and Assertor of the Belgick Liberties against the Spaniard was the most noble and generous Prince William of Nassaw one of his Majestieâ— Ancestors And to pass by the generous Exploits of his noble Successors till the present King William 't is well known what his Majestly has done to rescue not only his Native Country but the best Part of Europe from its Oppressors It has been of late Years both at home and abroad the Maxim of some Princes to outvy each other in preying upon and destroying not only their Neighbours but their own Protestant Subjects by all Methods of Perfidiousness and Cruelty To establish or maintain their Tyranny they went about to introduce a general Ignorance For where Subjects part with their Reason 't is easy for them to part with their Liberty witness those miserable Inslaved Countries where Popery domineers On the contrary the House of Orange has always appeared against that ravenous and inhumane Principle And as if Providence had appointed them for a Check to Tyranny God has been pleased accordingly to bless their just Indeavours Never the Liberty of England and the Protestant Interest in general lay more at stake than it did in the late Reign 'T is plain there was a general Design to extirpate Herely in a Popish Sense and to inslave all Europe The Plot was laid in the Reign of blessed King Charles who with a shew of Proteslantism made the Way smooth for Popery At last when all Things were finely prepared to the hand of his next Heir King Charles go's off the Stage and his Brother to play the last Act enters and ascends the Throne No Prince more Courteous more Obliging or more Promising at first than He was to his new Subjects The Church of England Triumphed in his Exaltation and Addressed Him from all Parts of the Kingdom as their Tutelaâ— Angel The People in general look'd upon him as an Incomparable Hero who would quickly make it his Business to pull down the Hector of France and to carry the Glory of England beyond all his Predecessors In short so great were the Hopes of this King that Edward III and Henry V the most glorious Monarchs of England were upon his Account to be hissed out of our English Chronicles No body dreamed of a Popish Catechism to be the first step to this Glory nor of an Army to be raised for the defence of it Under whose shelter besides a secret League with France the Prerogative began presently to swell above its Banks the Laws to be Overwhelmed the Liberty and Property of the Subject Invaded the Church of England Crushed that had raised the King to the Throne Popery crowing over all the Nation and to crown all their Hopes presto a Prince of Wales In short to speak in terms of War the Miner was fix'd and we must either Surrender or be Stormed This was our Condition when the Prince of Orange our present King undertook our Deliverance and effected it under God in a miraculous manner Upon whose Approach our Mass-Hero fled left us to shift for our selves and the Popish Party to the mercy of the Rabble This hapned Dec. 11th 1688 a fatal Year in this and the foregoing Age to Popery iâ— England In that state of Anarchy what could the Nation do less than provide for a Settlement under the gracious Influences of the Prince Which was accordingly done in as regular 〈◊〉 Way as the present state of Affairs would â—ow King James having thus deserted the
Piety and Sobriety Wardens of Hospitals Physicians Chirurgeons Schoolmasters and Midwives fall particularly under the Care of their Visitation Of the foresaid 26 Bishops there are two called Archbishops the one of Canterbury and the other of York These have a Superintendency over all the Church of England and in some measure over the other Bishops They have each of them his Province or Jurisdiction but that of Canterbury is much the greater of the two For of 26 Dioceses it takes up 22. Whereof 18 in England viz. Canterbury London Winchester Lincoln Exeter Hereford Salisbury Coventry and Lichfield Bath and Wells Oxford Chichester Ely Norwich Carlisle Worcester Glocâ—ster Bristol Peterborough and four in Wales viz. S. Asaph Landaff Bangor and S. Davids Whereas the Province of York has but four Diocesses York Durham Chester and Carlisle besides that of the Isle of Man Each of these Archbishops is called Primate of England and Metropolitan of his Province Yet the first has some kind of Supereminency over the other and has Power to Summon him to a National Synod Next to the two Archbishops are the Bishops of London Durham and Winchester the Order of the rest being by no other Rule than the Priority of their Consecration The Bishop of London has the Precedency of all the other Bishops not only as being Bishop over the Metropolis of England but as Provincial Dean of Canterbury And upon the Vacancy of the Archiepiscopal See the Bishop of London has been usually translated to that See excepting the Case of Dr. William Sandcroft the present Archbishop of Canterbury who from Dean of Paul's was preferred to this Dignity by King Charles II. The Bishop of Durham has been a Count Palatine six or seven hundred Years The common Seal of his Bishoprick has been of a long time an Armed Knight holding in one hand a Naked Sword and in the other a Church He has also at this day the Earldom of Sadberg annexed long ago to this Bishoprick The Bishop of Winchester was anciently reputed Earl of Southampton and so stiled by Henry VIII in the Statutes of the Honourable Order of the Garter But that Earldom was soon after disposed of The Manner of making a Bishop in England is so solemn that it is not to be pretermitted When a Bishops See becomes vacant first the Dean and Chapter of the Cathedral give notice of it to the King as the Patron of all the Bishopricks in England and humbly request his Majesty that He will give them Leave to chuse another Whereupon the King grants them his Conge d'eslire that is Leave to elect and withal does usually recommend unto them whom His Majesty thinks fit Then the Dean summons a Chapter that is the Prebendaries of the Cathedral who either elect the Person recommended by the Kings Letters or shew Cause to the contrary The Election being over it is certified to the Party elected Who does modestly refuse it the first and second time if a third time the same is certified to the King who recommends another When the Election is accepted it is certified to the King and the Archbishop of that Province The King thereupon gives his Royal Assent under the Great Seal of England which is exhibited to the Archbishop of that Province with Command to confirm and consecrate him Then the Archbishop subscribes Fiat Confirmatio and gives Commission under his Episcopal Seal to his Vicar General to perform all the Acts thereunto required Then a Citation comes forth from the said Vicar General in the Name of the Archbishop summoning all the People that have any Thing to object against the Party elected to appear at a certain Time and Place to make their Objections Which is done first by Proclamation three several times at Bow-Church and then the Citation is affixt on the Church door for all people to read At the Day and Place assigned for the Opposers Appearance the Vicar General sitting as Judge the Proctor for the Dean and Chapter exhibits the Royal Assent and the Commission of the Archbishop Which being read and accepted by the Vicar General the Proctor exhibits the Proxy from the Dean and Chapter presents the Bishop elect returns the Citation and desires the Opposers to be called in three times This being done accordingly and none appearing they are pronounced Contumacious and a Decree made to proceed to Sentence in the behalf of the Bishop elect Who thereupon takes the Oaths of Supremacy Simony and Canonical Obedience and then the Judge of the Arches reads and subscribes the Sentence After which there is usually an Entertainment made for the Officers and other there present And the Bishop elect being thus Confirmed may act as Bishop even before he is Consecrated Some time after this follows the Consecration For the Bishops are a distinct Order of themselves there being three Orders in the Church of England Bishops Priests and Deacons And as none may be admitted a Deacon without a Dispensation under the Age of 23 Years nor a Priest under 24 so none can be made a Bishop till he be full 30 Years of age And whereas Priests and Deacons when they take their respective Orders are said to be Ordained a Bishop when he takes the Episcopal Order is said to be Consecrated The Consecration is performed by the Archbishop of the Province or some other Bishop Commissioned by him with the Assistance of two other Bishops either in the Chappel of the Archbishop or of any other Bishop And it is done either upon a Sunday or Holy-day after Morning-Service Then the Archbishop or his Deputy begins the Communion-Service And after a certain Prayer appointed for this Occasion one of the Bishops present reads the Epistle 1 Tim. 3 another the Gospel John 21. Which is followed by the Nicene Creed and next to that a Sermon After Sermon the Bishop elect being vested with his Rochet or Linnen-Garment is by two Bishops presented to the Archbishop or his Deputy sitting in his Chair who demands the King's Mandate for the Consecration and causes it to be read That done the Bishop elect takes the Oath of Supremacy and of Canonical Obedience to the Archbishop After which they fall to Prayers Then the Bishop elect does Answer several Interrogatories that are put to him and after his Answers the rest of the Episcopal Habit is put upon him This done they Kneel down to Prayers again Which being ended the Bishop elect being upon his Knees the Archbishop and Bishops there present lay their Hands on his Head and by a pious grave Form of Words they Consecrate him Afterwards the Archbishop delivers a Bible to the Bishop elect with another set Form of Words Then they all proceed to the Communion and having received the Sacrament they depart with the Blessing Then the new Bishop treats at a spelendid Dinner the chief of the Nobility Clergy Judges Privy Counsellours c. Which Dinner with the Fees of Consecration does usually amount to five or six hundred
c. There are also in every County commonly four Officers called Coroners vulgarly pronounced Crowners because they deal principally with Pleas of the Crown or Matters concerning the Crown His Office is to Inquire by a Jury of Neighbours how and by whom any Person came by a violent Death and to enter the same upon Record And whereas the Sheriff in his Turn may inquire of all Felonies by the Common Law except a Mans Death the Coroner can inquire of no Felony but of the Death of Man and that super visum Corporis upon view of the Body Which Inquisition of Death taken by him he ought to deliver at the next Goal-Delivery or certify the same into the Kings Bench. Therefore he ought to put in writing the â—ffect of the Evidence given to the Jury beâ—ore him and has power to bind over Witnesses to the next Goal-Delivery in that Counâ—y For doing his Office he is to take nothing â—pon grievous Forfeiture But by 3 H. 7. he 〈◊〉 to have upon an Inditement of Murder 13 s. d. of the Goods of the Murderer But besides his Judicial he has likewise a â—inisterial Power as a Sheriff As when there 〈◊〉 just Exception taken to the Sheriff Judicial Process shall be awarded to the Coroners for the execution of the Kings Writs in which Cases he is locum tenens Vicecomitis or supplies the Sheriffs place And in some special Case the Kings Original Writ shall be immediately directed unto him There are as I said before commonly four of these Officers in every County of England But Cheshire has but two and each Shire in Wales has no more The same are chosen by the Freeholders of the County by virtue of a Writ out of the Chancery and continue notwithstanding the Demise of the King in their Office Which was of old in so great esteem that none could have it under the degree of a Knight And by the Writ De Coronatore eligendo the Party to be chosen must have sufficient Knowledge and Ability to execute this Office which is implied in these Words Et talem eligi facias qui melius sciat possit Officio illi intendere After he is elected the Sheriff is to take his Oath only to execute his Office And the Court which he holdeth is a Court of Record Every County also has an Officer called Clerk of the Market Whose Office is to keep a Standard of all Weights and Measures exactly according to the Kings Standard kepâ— in the Exchequer and to see that none other be used in the same County He is to seal aâ— Weights and Measures made exactly by thâ— Standard in his Custody and to burn such a are otherwise He has a Court wherein hâ—â— may keep and hold a Plea CHAP. VIII Of Mayors and Aldermen Bailiffs Stewards and their respective Courts with an Account of the Constables Every City of England says Dr. Chamberlain is by their Charters or Priviledges granted by several Kings a little Common-wealth apart governed not as the â—â—ties of France and Spain by a Nobleman 〈◊〉 Gentleman placed there by the King but wholly by themselves For in Cities the Citizens chuse themselves for their Governour Mayor commonly out of 12 Aldermen And â—n some other Corporations a Bayliff is chosen â—f a certain Number of Burgesses The Mayor is the Kings Lieutenant and â—uring his Mayoralty which is but for one â—ear is in a manner a Judge to determine â—atters and to mitigate the Rigour of the â—â—w Therefore he keeps a Court with his â—ethren the Aldermen With these and the â—ommon Council he can make By-Laws for â—e better Government of the City provided â—â—ey be not repugnant to the known Laws of â—â—e Realm So that the Mayor Aldermen â—â—d Common Council assembled are in a manner an Image of the King Lords and Commons convened in Parliament If the Citizens be Taxed 't is by themselves or their Representatives every Trade having some of their own Members always of the Council to see that nothing be enacted to their Prejudice But the Sheriffs have also a good share in the Government of Cities as being the proper Judges of Civil Causes within the same and the principal Officers appointed to see all Executions done whether Penal or Capital As every County of England is divided into Hundreds so the King's Subjects formerly had Justice ministred to them by Officers of Hundreds called Bayliffs who might hold Plea of Appeal and Approvers But in the Reign of Edward III these Hundred Courts certain Franchises excepted were dissolved into the County-Courts Yet there are still divers considerable Towns the chief Magistrates whereof have retained the name of Bayliff as Ipswich Yarmouth Colchester c. Where the Bayliff's Authority is the same with the Mayor's in other Places and they keep Courts accordingly The Truth is they differ in nothing but the Name For the Mayor of London before the Reign of Richard the First was called the Bayliff of London So King John following the Example of Richard made the Bayliff of Kings Lynn a Mayor in the year 1204 and Henry V. made the Bayliff of Norwich a Mayor Annoâ—â— 1419. But there are others to whom the name of Bayliff is still appropriate as the Bayliff of Dover Castle that is the Governour thereof There be likewise Bayliffs of Mannors or Husbandry such as have the Oversight of Under-Servants to private Men of great Substance that set every Man to his Labour and Task gather the Profits to their Lord and Master and give him an Account thereof The vilest sort of Bayliffs to this day are those Officers that serve Writs and Arrest People by virtue thereof And these are of two Sorts Bayliffs Errants and Bayliffs of Franchises The first are such as the Sheriff makes and appoints to go any where in the County to serve Writs to summon the County Sessions Assizes and such like Bayliffs of Franchises be those that are appointed by every Lord of a Mannor to do such Offices within his Liberty as the Bayliff Errant doth at large in the County By Stewards I mean here such as are Imployed by some Lords of Mannors to hold their Courts called Court-Leet or View of Frank-pledge the word Leet signifying properly a Law-Day This is a Court of Record not incident to every Mannor but to those only which by special Grant or long Prescription hold the same For 't is likely Kings did not intrust any with this Power but such as they had great Kindness for and Confidence in To this Court those that are within the Homage and sometimes those out of it are called to Swear Fidelity to the Prince Here also Inquiry is made of Privy Conspiracies Frays Bloodshed and Murders To which was added the Oversight of Measures And what Offences are found especially great ones ought to be Certified to the Justices of Assize by a Statute made in the Reign of Edward III. For in whose Mannor soever this Court be Kept it is accounted
HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE XXX RR IE MAINTIENDRAI THE NEW STATE OF ENGLAND BRITANNIA I Sturt Sculp in ye Old Change THE New State OF ENGLAND Under Their MAJESTIES K. William and Q. Mary In THREE PARTS CONTAINING I. A Geographical Description of England in General and of every County in Particular with Usefull and Curious Remarks II. An Account of the Inhabitants their Original Genius Customs Laws Religion and Government of Their Present Majesties Their Court Power Revenues c. III. A Description of the several Courts of Judicature Viz. the High Court of Parliament Privy Council and all other Courts With a Catalogue of the present Officers in Church and State By G. M. LONDON Printed by H.C. for Ionathan Robinson at the Golden Lion in St. Paul's Church-yard 1691. To the Most Honourable THOMAS Marquess of CAERMARTHEN Earl of DANBY Viscount LATIMER Baron OSBORN OF KIVETON Lord President of His Majesties Most Honourable PRIVY-COUNCIL And Knight of the most Noble Order of the Garter This New State of England is humbly Dedicated by the Author TO THE READER 'T IS the late Revolution that has given birth to this new Piece of Work a New Face of Things required a New State of England And of all the Changes this Kingdom has gone through as this was the most sudden so it is the most wonderfull To see Popery in so few days crowing upon the Throne and groaning under its Ruins but t'other day upon the Pinnacle and now stunned with its sudden Fall is such a Change as may deserve the Admiration of this and future Ages In short such is our present Settlement upon Their Majesties happy Accession to the Crown that the Popish Party may assoon see a Protestant Pope of Rome as a Popish King of England Now to make this Work the more acceptable and usefull to the Publick I have divided it into three several Parts In the First you have a particular Description of ENGLAND in its several Counties of every County-Town with the Distance and the common Road to it from London the Metropolis and of all other Places of note in each County Here you have particularly a List of the Market-Towns in every Shire with the Days pointed when their Markets are kept also an account of most other Remarkable Things either of Nature or Art Besides the Honours or Noblemens Titles from Counties Cities Towns Mannors c. And the Number of Men each City or Borough sends to serve in Parliament I conclude this Part with a particular Description of London Oxford and Camidge London as the Capital City of England the Seat of its Monarchs and the Center of Trade Oxford and Cambridge as being the two famous Vniversities of the Land and the glorious Seats of the Muses The Second Part treats of the INHABITANTS of England their Complexion Temper Genius Language c. Of the English Way of Living Commerce Laws Religion and Government Of the King of England and the Royal Family particularly of the present King WILLIAM and Queen MARY with a brief Relation of their Accession to the Crown and the Vnreasonableness of the Disaffected Party under their Government Of Their Majesties Court Forces and Revenues Of the Queen Dowager the Prince and the Princess of Denmark Of the Nobility Gentry and Commonalty Of the Episcopal Dignify'd and Inferiour Clergy And lastly of Women Children and Servants All of them with their respective Priviledges The Third and last Part is about the COURTS of JUDICATURE Viz. The High Court of Parliament with a large Account of their Proceedings Orders Debates Passing of Bills and Acts c. Of the Privy-Council and there particularly of the Principal Secretaries of State Of the Chancery Kings-Bench Common Pleas Exchequer Dutchy of Lancaster and all other Courts To which is annexed a Catalogue of the chief Persons of the Realm both in Church and State Magistrates and Officers Civil and Military Who being subject to Change though the Offices continue the same I thought it improper to mix Certainties and Vncertainties together Therefore I chose rather to place the Officers together by themselves as I have done here than to have them dispersed where I speak of their Offices And from this Method you will reap this Conveniency that by Interleaving of the Catalogue only you may fill up Vacancies as they become void Thus you have as it were a Scheme of the whole Drift of this Book The Foundation whereof is that Ingenious Piece De Republica Anglorum written in Latin by Sir Thomas Smith Improved as you see and fitted to the present Times The Matter of it self is of a general Vse both for English and Foreiners and the Variety so great that it cannot but be Pleasant and Vsefull to the Reader THE TABLE For the First PART This Table contains the Names of the Towns and Cities Hills Islands Meers and Rivers and other Curiosities mentioned in the first Part of this Book And for such as desire only to know what County any of them lies in the Table it self will give them that Satisfaction without any further Trouble it being so contrived that it is in a manner a Geographical Dictionary for England A ABberforth in Yorks 259 Abbey-holm in Cumb 49 Abbey of Westminster 317 Abbots-bury in Dors 67 Abergavenny in Mon. 148 149 Advantages of England 7 Agmundesham in Buck. 30 Ailesbury in Buck. 30 31 Air of England 13 Alborough in Suffolk 204 208 Aldborough in Yorks 273 Aldermen of London 324 Alford in Lincolns 136 140 Alfreton in Derbysh 57 Alisford in Hampsh 95 Almondbury in Yorks 264 Alnewick in Northumb 168 170 Alney-Isle in Gloc. 87 Alston-Moor in Cumb. 49 Altrincham in Chesh 39 Ambleside in Westm 238 Amersbury in Wilts 246 247 Ampthill in Bedf. 27 28 Andover in Hamps 95 96 Antiquity of Oxf. and Cambr. 350 Appleby in Westm 238 Appledore in Kent 112 Are a Yorks River 256 Arrow a River of Heref. 103 Artillery Company in London 329 Arun a Sussex River 224 Arundel in Sussex 225 227 Ashbourn in Derbysh 57 Ashburton in Devonsh 61 Ashby in Leicest 131 Ashford in Kent 112 Aspley in Bedf. 28 Atherston in Warw. 234 235 Attlebury in Norf. 153 Auburn in Wiltsh 246 Aukland in the Bishoprick of Durham 76 77 Aulcester in Warw. 234 Avon the Name of several Rivers 85 92 c. Axebridge in Somers 192 194 Axholm an Isle in Lincolns 139 Axminster in Dev. 61 B BAkewell in Derbysh 57 Baldock in Hartf 100 Bampton in Oxf. 178 179 Banbury in Oxf. 178 179 Banquetting House at Whitehall 316 Barkin in Essex 81 BARKSHIRE 22 Barnesly in Yorks 259 Barnet in Hartf 100 102 Barnstaple in Dev. 61 63 Barnwel in Linc. 136 Barristers in Lond. 304 Barton in Linc. 136 139 Barwick in Northumb. 168 Basingstoke in Hamps 95 96 Bath in Somers 189 Battel in Sussex 225 228 Battersea in Surrey 221 Bautrey in Yorks 259 Beaconfield in Buck. 30 32 Beckles in Suffolk 204 209 Bedal in Yorks 273 Bedford 26
87 90 Thorne in Yorks 259 Thorney an Isle about Hamps 98 Thorney a Sussex-Island 225 Thrapston in Northa 159 160 Thryn a River 151 Tickhill in Yorks 252 Tideswal in Derb. 57 Tine a River 12 Tiverton in Dev. 61 64 Tone a River 189 Tor a River 189 Torridge a River 59 Torrington in Dev. 61. 63 Totness in Dev. 61 63 Towcester in Northa 159 161 The Tower in Lond. 286 The great Trade of Lon. 334 Tregny in Cornwal 43 Trent a River 11 Tringe in Hartf 100 A Trophy in Cornwal 42 A Trophy in Cumb. 47 Troubridge in Wilts 246 247 Truro in Cornwal 43 44 Tudbury in Staff 200 Tuddington in Bedf. 27 Tun a Kentish River 110 Tunbridge in Kent 112 115 Tuxford in Notting 175 Twede a River 12 V. VAntage in Barks 23 Vice-Chan of Ox. 318 Vice-Chan of Camb. 353 Vlles Water in Cumb. 47 Vlverston in Lanc. 126 129 Vppingham in Rutl. 183 Vpâ—on in Worc. 253 254. Vsk in Monm 148 149 Vsk a River 147 Vtoxeter in Staff 200 Vxbridge in Middl. 144 145 W WAkefield in Yorks 259 264 Walden in Essex 81 83 Walderswick in Suff. 214 Wallingford in Barks 23 Walsall in Staff 200 201 Walsingham in Norf. 153 156 Waltham in Leic. 131 Waltham-Abbey in Essex 81 Wandesworth in Surrey 221 Wandsdike a Dike in Wilts 243 Warden in Kent 121 Ware in Hartf 100 101 Ware a River 75 Warfe a Yorksh River 256 Warham in Dors 67 70 Warington in Lanc. 127 128 Warminster in Wilts 246 248 Warwick 231 WARWICKSHIRE 230 Wash a River 182 The Watch at Lond. 333 Watford in Hartf 100 102 Watchet in Somers 192 194 Watlington in Oxf. 178 Watton in Norf. 153 Waveney a River 151 203 Wayborn-hope in Norf. 156 Waynfleet in Lanc. 136 140 Weatherby in Yorks 259 Webley in Heref. 104 Weever a River 36 Weland 153 158 Weller in Northum 159 161 Wellingborough in Northam 159 161 Wellington in Shrop. 186 Wells in Somers 191 Wem in Shrops 186.187 Wendover in Buck. 30 Wenlock in Shrops 186 187 Werminster See Warminster Westbury in Wiltsh 246 248 Westminster in Midl 276 331 Westminster-Hall 318 Westminster-School 317 WESTMORLAND 236 Westram in Kent 112 Wever a Hill in Staff 197 Wey a River 2â—6 Weymouth in Dors 67 68 Whinfield-forest in Westm 240 VVhitby in Yorks 259 269 Whitechurch in Hamps 95 96 Whitechurch in Shrop. 186 187 Whitehall in Westm 315 Whistable in Kent 117 Wickham in Buck. 30 31 Wickham in Suff. 214 Wickware in Gloc. 87 Wigan in Lanc. 126 128 â—lle of Wight part of Hampsh 96 Wighton in Yorks 258 Wigton in Cumb. 49 Willy a River 243 Wilton in Wilts 246 248 WILTSHIRE 242 Wimander See Winder Mere. Wimborn-Minster in Dors 67 71 Wincaunton in Som. 192 194 Winchcomb in Gloc. 87 Winchelsey in Sussex 225 228 Winchester in Hamps 93 Winder-mere in Lanc. 124 Windham in Norf. 153 Windrush a River 177 Windsor in Barks 23 24 Winslow in Buck. 30 Winterton in Norf. 156 Wirâ—sworth in Derbys 57 58 Wisbich in Cambr. 34 Witham a River 133 Witney in Oxf. 178 180 Wivescomb in Somers 192 Woburn in Bedf. 27 Wolverhamp in Staf. 200 201 VVoodbridge in Suff. 204 206 VVoodstock in Oxf. 178 VVoolwich in Kent 112 114 VVootton-Basset in Wilts 246 Worcester 252 WORCESTERSHIRE 251 Worksop in Notting 175 VVorsted in Norf. 153 VVotton in Gloc. 87 VVragby in Linc. 136 VVreak a River 130 VVrinton in Somers 192 Wrotham in Kent 112 Wye the name of several Rivers 85 103 112 147 Y Y Are a River 151 Yarmouth in Norf. 153 154 Yarmouth in the Isle of Wight 98 Yarum in Yorks 259 273 Yaxley in Huntingt 101 York 256 YORKSHIRE 255 Youre a Yorksh River 256 The Table FOR THE SECOND PART A ADmiral of Engl. P. 131 Almoner 172 Anabaptists 69 English Apparel 38 Apprentices 266 Archbishops 233 234 The Archbishop of Canterbury's Priviledges 242 Arch-Deacons 249 Arms of the King 93 B BAronets 223 Bartholomew Fair 42 Beacons 180 Besant 172 Bishops 232 Bp. of London and Durham 2â—â— Bp. of Winchester â—â—â— The Bps. Election 235 The Bps. Consecration 236 The Bps. Installation 238 The Bps. Priviledges 241 The Bps. Publick Works 2â—4 Suffragan Bps. â—â—â— C Lord CHamberlaâ—â— of Englaâ—â—â—â—â— Lord Chamberlainâ— of the Kingâ— Houshold â—54 Champion of 〈…〉 1â—9 Chancellou◠〈…〉 127 Chappel 〈◊〉 169 Characâ—â—◠〈…〉 King 141 Charâ—◠〈…〉 Queen 143 Câ—â—â—â—◠〈…〉 conâ—â—â—â—â—â—hem 265 〈…〉 when 〈◊〉 planted in â—â—gland 61 c. Church of England her Doctrine 65 Her Reformation 63 c. The Charge of Persecution against her groundless in a great measure 66 Church-wardens 257 Clergy 232 Their Priviledges 254 Their Number 255 The unhappy Prejudices of some of our Modern Clergy 256 Clerk of the Checque 165 Clerk of the Closet 174 Clerks Comptrollers 149 150 Clerks of the Green-Cloth ib. Clerks of Parishes 257 English Clubs or Societies 42 The great Conveniency of Coaches in England 46 Coffee much used by the English 37 Cofferer 149 150 Commissioners of the Admiralty 192 Commissioners of Appeal 203 Commodities exported 57 Commonalty of England 228 Their Priviledges 232 Companies of Merchants 53 Complexion of the English 3 Compting House 149 Comptroller of the Kings Houshold 149 English way of Computing 28 High Constable 131 Convention 139 Copy-holders 229 Coronation of the King 103 Court of the King 115 147 c. Court of the Queen 174 Coyns 49 Curates 253 Particular Customs of the English 43 Custom-House Officers 201 Custom-Revenue 200 D. S. DAvid's Day 45 Deacons 250 Deans 247 Defender of the Faith one of the King's Titles 92 Diet of the English 34 Dissenters their backwardness in point of Reunion 67 68 Divorce 264 Dominions of the King 84 c. Duke of Glocester 209 E ENsigns of Royalty 94 Esquires 225 Esquires of the Body 156 Exchequer and its Officers 203 c. Excise-Office 202 Exercises of the English 39 F. ROyal Family 121 Famous Men among the English 16 Feasting of the English 35 40 Fewel used in England 33 Fifth-monarchy Men see Millenarians Reflections upon the late Fleet 193 Foot-Gards 168 Free-helders 228 G. GArrisons in England 177 Genius of the Engl. 11 Gentlemen 226 Gentlemen of the Bed-chamber 155 Gentlemen Vshers 156 157 Gentlemen Pensioners 164 Gentlemen Harbingers 165 Gentry of England 223 English Government 73 Its Constitution 75 c. Popular Government contrary to the English Genius 83 Green Cloth 149 Groom of the Stole 155 Grooms of the Great Chamber 155 157 Groom Porter 157 Gun Powder Treason 41 H HEptarchy 74 75 Heralds 162 Hock-tide 43 Horse-gards 167 Horse-Granadiers 168 I. INdependents 69 Ireland how it became subject to England 87 c. Justices of Peace 69 Justices of Eyres Seat 99 K. KIng of England 84 The King of England King of the Sea 89 The King is the Fountain of Honour 99 The King of England receives great Respect from his Subjects 9â— The present King William's Descent 133 His Accession to the Throne 139 His Character 141 Kings of Arms 178 Knights of
l. 13. r. some were afterwards p. 355. l. 11. r. certain it is PART II. p. 66. l. 5. dele but. p. 68. l. 35. r. in p. 99. l. 33. r. us PART III. p. 2. l. 10. r. be p. 79. l. 35. r. assisted p. 63. l. 22. r. sit on p. 71. l. 14. r. whose p. 213. l. 18. dele of p. 180. l. 15. r. John Howe Esq p. 224. l. 17. r. 1689. p. 232. l. 27. r. Sir Edward Clark and Sir Francis Child THE FIRST PART OF THE New State OF ENGLAND Under Their MAJESTIES K. William and Q. Mary CONTAINING A Geographical Description of England in General and of every County in Particular with Useful and Curious Remarks London Printed in the Year 1691. THE NEW STATE OF ENGLAND PART I. CHAP. I. Treating of ENGLAND in general and of every County in particular England ENGLAND is the best and largest Part of the greatest Island of Europe An Island anciently called Albion from its white chalky Cliffs but since better known by the Name of Great Britain Great for the vast Extent of â—t reaching as it does in Length from North to South about 600 Miles Britain that is a Country Inhabited by Painted Men as formerly they were wont to be At this time 't is principally divided into three Parts England Scotland and Wales the first two being two distinct Kingdoms the last a Principality but all of them happily united under one Head ENGLAND takes up the South Parts of the Island being parted from Scotland Northward by the River Tweede from Wales Westward in part by the River Dee and from the rest of the World by the Ocean Thus it contains in Length from North to South as from Barwick to Portsmouth 320 miles and in breadth from East to West as from Dover to the Lands End 270. But such is the Variety of its Breadth that in the South Parts which face the Channel 't is three times the Breadth of the North. And all along the Sea-Coast in general there are so many Creeks and Inlets some greater and some lesser that England and indeed the whole Island delineated as it is in Globes and Maps makes but an odd kind of Figure However in this Spot of Ground not exceeding one third Part of France there are reckoned 30 millions of Acres In reference to the Globe it lies between the 50 and 57 Degree of North Latitude the longest Day in the most Northern Parts being 17 hours 30 minutes and the shortest in the most Southern almost eight hours long The name of ENGLAND it took from the Angles an ancient People of Jutland in Denmark who joyning with their Neighbours the Saxons went under their Name in the Conquest of Britain And this Name was given it by a special Edict of Egbert the first sole Monarch of England since the Heptarchy Who being descended from those Angles and having reduced the whole Country from a divided State into one intire Body called it with the Concurrence of the States of the Realm then convened at Winchester Anno 819. by the Name of Engle-lond since turned into ENGLAND From whence the Nation and Language came to be called English When the Romans were possessed of this Country they made but two Parts of it and another of Wales Called Britannia Prima Containing the South of England Britannia Secunda Containing Wales Maxima Caesariensis Containing the North of England Their particular Divisions were not of the Country it self but of the Inhabitants As the Atrebatii Belgae Brigantes Catieuchlani and ten Nations more they reckoned only in England In the time of the Anglo-Saxons England alone was divided into seven Kingdoms Viz. The Kingdom of Kent Containing the County of that Name The Kingdom of South-Saxons Containing Sussex and Surrey The Kingdom of West-Saxons Containing Cornwal Devon Somerset Dorset Wiltshire Barkshire and Hampshire The Kingdom of East-Saxons Containing Middlesex Essex and part of Hartfordshire The Kingdom of East-Angles Containing Norfolk Suffolk Cambridgshire The Kingdom of Mercia Containing Glocester Worcester Hereford Shropshire Cheshire Stafford Darby Nottingham Leicester Rutland Lincoln Huntington Northampton Warwick Salop Oxon Buckingham Bedford and the rest of Hartfordshire The Kingdom of Northumberland Containing York Lancashire Durham Westmorland Cumberland Northumberland and the South Parts of Scotland as far as Edinburg But England's Division into Shires or Counties did not begin till the Reign of Alfred about 800 Years ago Afterwards every Shin was subdivided into Hundreds and Hundred into Tythings a Hundred containing teâ— Tythings and a Tything ten Families The Shires or Counties are either Maritime or Inland in all 40 in number The Maritime Counties I mean such as be watered by the Ocean are these Viz. Cornwal Devonshire Somersetshire Dorsetshire Hampshire Sussex Kent Essex Suffolk Norfolk Lincolnshire Yorkshire Durham Northumberland Cumberland Westmorland Lancashire Cheshire Whereof the first seven Counties take up the most Southern Parts and lye all along the Channel which parts England from France the next seven run from Kent and Sussex Northward bounded on the East by the German Ocean and the last fourâ—ly North-West bounded by the Irish Seas The Inland Counties are Nottinghamshire Derbyshire Staffordshire Shropshire Worcestershire Herefordshire Monmouthshire Glocestershire Wiltshire Barkshire Buckinghamshire Surrey Middlesex Hartfordshire Cambridgeshire Huntingtonshire Bedfordshire Oxfordshire Warwickshire Northamptonshire Rutland Leicestershire Amongst all which Counties 't is Observable that some of them take their Names from the old Inhabitants as Cumberland from the Cyntbri or ancient Britains Essex and Sussex from the East and South Saxons who setled here after their Conquest Some from their Situation as Northumberland Norfolk Suffolk and Middlesex To which add Kent in Latine Cantium because it lies in a Canton or Corner of the Island Others from their Form or Figure as Cornwal from the figure of a Horn called Kere by the old Britains And indeed this County growing from East to West smaller and smaller is not unlike a Horn besides that in many places it shoots forth into the Sea with little Promontories like unto so many Horns Whereas Devonshire took its Denomination from the British Devinam signifying low Valleys of which this County does very much consist Others again from some Accidents therein As Barkshire from Beroc a certain place wherein grew good store of Box Rutland q. d. Red Land from the Redness of its Soil But the most part from the principal Town of the County as Glocestershire from Glocester Oxfordshire from Oxford Cambridgeshire from Cambridge c. As of all the Counties of England Yorkshire is the biggest beyond all compare so iâ— Rutland the least Out of the first which iâ— counted as big as the Seven United Provinces 70000 Men may be raised for present Service Whereas the Extent of the last is so inconsiderable that one may skip it over in lesâ— than half a day In point of Situation Darbyshire may bâ— look'd upon as the middle Province of thâ— Kingdom Besides the former Division of
in Staffordshire and from thence runs through Darbyshire Nottinghamshire and Lincolnshire where it falls into the Humber not far from Hull It waters in its course these three chief Places Nottingham Newark and Gainsborough The Humber is a Yorkshire River if that can be called a distinct River which has no Spring of its own but is more properly a Compound or rather a Mouth of several Rivers joyning into one Stream especially the Trent and the York Ouse the Dun and the Darewent The Town of Hull is seated upon it before which Place it widens it self much like the Severn at its Mouth to a great breadth and so falls into the Sea The Tees is another River of the North parting Yorkshire from the Bishoprick of Durham and running from West to East into the Sea The Tine famous for its Coal-trade parts for some Miles Durham from Northumberland running likewise from West to East Seaward by Newcastle therefore called Newcastle upon Tine The Twede is the furthest River Northward and that which parts England from Scotland At the Influx whereof into the Sea is seated Barwick called from this River Barwick upon Twede But besides these principal Rivers and many others of less note though several of them Navigable I cannot but mention those pleasant Rivulets and Brooks which are so numerous in this Country Whose clear and swift-running Streams add much to the Beauty and Fruitfulness of it CHAP. III. Of the Air of ENGLAND It s Temperateness and the Effects of it BY the Situation of ENGLAND so far North as it is one would think the Air should be pretty sharp here and at least colder than in France which lies South from it Whereas it is so Temperate Winter and Summer that the Winters are milder here and the Summers much more moderate In Winter-time the warm Vapours of the Sea on every side do so thicken the Air that it cannot so soon penetrate as the thin Air of hot Countries In Summer the frequent Interposition of Clouds often dissolving into Rain and the usual Blasts from the Sea allay those excessive Heats which both hot and cold Climates are troubled with in that Season for want of Wind and Rain Thus ENGLAND has the happiness of being seldom tired either with a long Frost in Winter or Drought in Summer On the contrary while Continents in the same Latitude and some of a much more Southern Situation ly under Snow pinched with a hard Frost it happens often that our Fields are here cloathed with Grass as in the Spring And whilst the Sun in Summer scorches the Plants and the Inhabitants themselves of hot Climates here it shines so kindly that it does but warm us by a moderate Heat which makes the Country so plentiful both of Corn and Pasture 'T is true on the other side the Air is nothing so pure nor the Weather so serene or regular as it is in Continents Most part of the Winter ENGLAND is under a Cloud often stuffed up with Fogs troubled with rainy Weather and except there happens a Frost but seldom injoying the Sun in its splendour Whence proceed those frequent Colds which are in a manner the original Cause of most of our Distempers and from the frequency of Rain Land-floods which drown the Countries where the Rivers swell out of their Channels and break over their Banks And yet as rainy as this Country is we seldom see here such impetuous Showers or rather Storms of Rain as hot Countries are subject to which often drown the fairest Hopes of the Husbandman For if they have Rain but seldom they have it by the great and sometimes with a Vengeance Whereas in England where it is more frequent it proves most commonly a gentle soaking Rain But there is another Inconveniency in the Weather here and that is its Changeableness and Irregularity according to the Wind that blows Which happens sometimes to be so frequent and sudden that in the space of 24 hours I have observed four different sorts of Weather proper enough for the four Seasons of the Year This I confess is an extraordinary Case But however such is the Mutableness of the Weather that it seldom holds out many Days in the same degree either of Warmth Coldness or Driness And of all Times of the Year the Month of March is the most subject to Change witness the usual Expression March Many-weather And yet this may be said for Changeableness of Weather that it creates Diversion by its Variety What is more comfortable in Winter than a warm Day after a fit of cold Weather and a cool Day in Summer after a fit of hot Weather The quickest and most refined Pleasures grow dull by their Continuance but Change sets an edge upon ' em And as glorious as the Sun appears in its greatest splendour I have oftentimes been weary of its undiscontinued Appearance for a long time together On the other side ENGLAND is nothing near so subject to Hail to Thunder and Lightning or to the Heavens darting of Thunderbolts as many other Regions which are frequently alarmed with those dreadful Meteors And if Nature be somewhat too prodigal of Moisture in this Country she is on the other side as careful to cure it Scarce a fit of Rain is over but comes a fit of Wind to dry up the Moisture and purify the Air. So that the most part of the Year is commonly divided betwixt these two Gods of the Heathens Jupiter and Aeolus The Wind that reigns most in ENGLAND is the Westerly Wind which blows from the vast Western Ocean perhaps three parts in four of the Year But when I say a Westerly Wind I don't mean only that which blows directly from the Cardinal Point but all the Collateral Points from South to North. An Easterly Wind especially in the Spring is lookt upon here to be fatal to Plants and if the Proverb be true to Man and Beast For high Winds and tempestuous Weather we have here two Times of the Year seldom free from it And those are the two Equinoxes in September and March But for Hurricanes and Earthquakes England of all the Countries in Europe is the least subject to ' em The Storm indeed which hapned on the 12th of January last was so very violent blew with such impetuous Gusts and proved so mischievous that it may pass for an Hurricane But it was such as the like has not been known here within the Memory of Man In short whatever be the Disadvantages of ENGLAND in point of Air in respect to other Countries the same is sufficiently countervailed by the Sweetness and Comforts of it as 't will further appear by the insuing Chapter CHAP. IV. Of the Products of ENGLAND both from the Land and Water and the Fruitfulness thereof 'T IS said of Henry the Seventh one of the wisest Kings that ever sat upon the Throne of England but whose Breeding had been low and private That being once pressed by some of his Council to pursue his
Title to France he returned this Answer 'T is true says he France is a noble and gallant Kingdom but England in my mind is as fine a Seat for a Country Gentleman as any is in Europe I pass by the Reflection and taking his Answer in a plain literal Sense I own that England is in most Things one of the finest and best Countries in Europe I have already demonstrated wherein its Beauty consists and now the Subject of this Chapter shall be its Plentifulness And first for Corn either for Man or Beast it may cerainly outvy most Countries in Europe As it may for Pasture which makes the Cattel thrive here exceedingly And though here be many Heaths yet they are not so barren but that they afford wherewithall to feed a World of Sheep Thus ENGLAND yields not only Plenty of Corn to make Bread and Drink with c. but also abundance of all manner of Cattle for wholesom substantial Food with plenty of Salt Cheese and Butter For Dainties and Variety 't is stocked with Fallow Deer beyond any part of Europe Hares and Conies tame and wild Fowl eatable Roots and Herbs Fruits of most sorts it has abundance of And so constant is the Continuance of these Things in England by reason of the Clemency of the Air that it has not felt a Famine for several Ages The Sea and Rivers on the other side furnish it with plenty of all manner of Fish as Herrings Mackerels Whitings Pilchards Soles Plaices Flounders Cods Salmons Sturgeons Lampreys Congers Turbots Thornbaeks Lohsters and Oysters c. these last being famous among the old Romans for their extraordinary goodness Here is also abundance of Carps Pikes Perches Trouts Gudgeons Tenches Roaches Daces Breams Eeles Cray-fish c. Spices we have as all the rest of Europe from the East and West-Indies and from this last that inchanting Commodity which has got so much the vogue here I mean Tobacco Not but that the English Soil can bear it plentifully as has been found by Experience but because it is more proper for several Reasons of State to fetch it at that distance In short what other Things ENGLAND wants whether for delight or fancy are easily supplied by Sea from those Countries where they grow which either exchange 'em foâ— Mony or such Commodities of our Growth as we can spare and they stand in need of As for Wine 't is said indeed the South Parts of ENGLAND as Kent and Hampshire amongst others have had formerly great Numbers of Vineyards and as the Summeâ— proved made of them tolerable Wine But since better Wine could be had from oâ—â— Neighbours at an easier rate the Vineyard were laid aside and the Soil turned to betteâ— account And yet when the Season does answer to the singular Care and Industry of the Husbandman I may say this without Prejudice and from my own Experience that England then affords in some Places as good and delicious Grapes as most Parts of France The same I may aver of some other Fruits as Peacheâ— amongst others but then I must confess Arâ— has a great hand in it Lastly The want of Wine is otherwise supplied by Beer and Ale the usual Drinks of the Country Which rightly made is as wholesom a Liquour though not so cheerful aâ— Wine Now for Rayment English Wool is famous all over the World both for its fineness and goodness But that of Cotswold in Glocestershire of Lemster in Herefordshire and of the Isle of Wight has the pre-eminency Of this Wool are made excellent broad Cloths dispersed not only all over England but all over the World especially high Germany Poland Moscovy Turky and Persia to the great benefit of this Kingdom For the advancing of which Manufacture that necessary Earth called Fullers-Earth is no where else produced in that abundance and excellency as in England For Flax and Hemp to make Linnen of here is a great deal of good and proper Soil which I wonder should not be improved for that purpose rather than have so much Linnen imported as there is from beyond Sea But as for Leather here 's great Plenty of it and such as is excellent for all manner of Use And as England does swarm with Conies their Furs go a great way for the making of Hats Silks also might be here produced as it was once designed by King James the first For other necessary Conveniences as for building of Houses ENGLAND wants not Materials except such Timber as comes from Norway For Firing here is indeed in most Places a Scarcity of Wood but that Defect is abundantly supplied by the Coal-Mines For Shipping no where better Oak For Land-Carriage Plenty of good stout Horses For Hunting or Racing such as are incomparable And for Beauty or Fineness scarce any Country like this Dogs of all sorts sizes and uses are also to be found here Amongst which the Mastiffs whether Bear or Bull-dogs are extraordinary the first for their Size and both for their Stoutness Our Spaniels also and all sorts of Hounds for Hunting are of great request beyond Sea For Smell and Ornament here all sorts of Flowers even those that come from the remotest Countries thrive to admiration But no Region perhaps abounds like this in Laurel and Rosemary two remarkable Plants for their perpetual Greenness For Physical Vses it scarce wants any Simple Here grows plenty of excellent Saffron and Licorish neither does it want Hony or Wax of the best fort Here are also hot Baths and abundance of Medicinal Springs I come now to those inexhaustible Treasures of Coals Lead Copper Tin and Iron which are dug out of the Bowels of the Earth in this Kingdom The Coal-mines do chiefly inrich Newcastle in Northumberland from whence a great part of the Kingdom is supplied with Coals for Fewel without which it could not possibly subsist so great is the Decay of Woods and the Neglect of planting The Lead-Mines are most considerable in the Peak of Derbyshire and those of Tin in Cornwal where they dig Tin not much inferiour to Silver in fineness Here are also Copper-Mines but herein Cumberland does exceed it As for the Mines of Iron 't is true they bring more Damage to the Publick by the Spoil of Woods than the Profit that accrues thereby to private Persons amounts to Here are also Silver-Mines as in Cornwal Lancashire and the Bishoprick of Durham richer than the very Mines of Potosi in the West-Indies whence the King of Spain has most of his Silver For whereas these yield usually but one Ounce and a half of Silver in one hundred Ounces of Oar our English Mines commonly yield six or eight Ounces per Cent. 'T is true ours lying deeper and harder to come unto and the Workmen being dear which is otherwise in Potosi all these things concurring together are like to secure them from any further Attempt In short though some Countries excel ENGLAND in some Things yet this may be said of it in general That there
the Thames and Colebrook on the Coln Newport or Newport Pagnel a goodly Town has two Bridges over the Ouse and is of chief note for the Bone-lace here made Stony Stratford a Place of great Antiquity being the Lactodurum of the Romans is a good large Town containing two Parish Churches And as it lies in the Way from London to the North-West Parts of England it is well accommodated with Inns for Travellers This is the Way called Wailing-street being a Military High-Way of the Romans which crossed all the Country At this Place King Edward the Elder obstructed the Passage of the Danes whilst he fortified Towcester against them And here King Edward Lerected a beautiful Cross in Memorial of his Queen Eleanor whose Corps rested here in her Journey from Lincolnshire where she died to Westminster Abbey the Place of her Sepulture Wickham situate in a low and fertile Vale on a small River which falls into the Thames is a Town which for largeness and fair Buildings is not inferiour to any in the County Here the County Assises are commonly kept and sometimes at Ailesbury Ailesbury stands in a most fruitful Vale on the rising of a little Hill compassed about with many very pleasant green Meadows and Pastures The Vale in great repute for grazing of Cattel and feeding innumerable Flocks of Sheep whose fine Fleeces are in great esteem A Vale famous of old for S. Edith who bidâ—ling the World Adieu betook her self to this Vale where she lived a pious and holy life The Town more remarkable of late for the Title of an Earldom it gives to the Right Honourable Thomas Bruce the present Earl of Ailesbury and Earl of Elgin in Scotland Derived to him from his Father Robert Bruce Baron of Kinlos Earl of Elgin and Lord Whorlton in Yorkshire Who was created by King Charles II. Baron of Skelton Viscount Bruce of Ampthill and Earl of Ailesbury March 18th 1664. Advanced afterwards to the Place of Lord Chamberlain of his Majesties Houshold soon after the late Kings Accession to the Crown upon the Decease of his Predecessor the Earl of Arlington Beaconfield is seated on a dry Hill not far either from Wickham or Amersham A goodly Town which being on the high Road from London to Oxford is very well accommodated with Inns. Marlow is probably so called from the great store of Marl or Chalk here dug up which adds no small advantage to the Husbandmen who inrich their Grounds with it But besides all these Market Towns here 's Eaton upon the Thames opposite to Windsor which deserves a Place here for its fine Colledge and famous School of Literature founded by that Pious Prince King Henry the Sixth Lastly this County which formerly was Part of the ancient Kingdom of the West Saxons and its Inhabitants part of the Catieuchlani as the Romans called them is now in the Diocese of London Out of it are elected besides the two Knights of the Shire 12 Members of Parliament viz. two out of each of these Towns Buckingham Ailesbury Chipping-Wickomb Agmundesham Wendover and Marlow CHAP. VI. Of Cambridge Cheshire and Cornwal Cambridgeshire CAMBRIDGESHIRE another Inland County has for its Bounds Eastward both Suffolk and Norfolk Westward Northampton Huntington and Bedford shires Northward Lincolnshire Scuthward Essex and Hartfordshire It extends it self in Length from North to South 35 miles in Breadth from East to West 20. The Whole divided into 17 Hundreds 163 Parishes and 8 Market-Towns 'T is for the most part a pleasant fruitful Champain Country abounding in all Things necessary stored with Meadows and Pastures plentiful of Corn and Barley and abundantly furnished with Fish and Fowl The Northern Parts indeed are Fenny and therefore less fruitful of Corn. But that Defect is sufficiently supplied another way I mean by that plenty of Cattel Fish and Fowl that are bred in those Fens 'T is true the Air in those Parts is something the worse for them One Thing this County may boast of besides Essex viz. the Saffron it yields in great plenty which is the dearest Commodity that England produces The Herb called Scordium or Water Germander of which the Cordial Dioscordium is made grows here also very plentifully About 2 miles South-Eastward from Cambridge is a Ridge of Hills called Hog-magog Hills retaining yet the remembrance of the Danish Station and whereof the Country people tell fine fabulous Stories On the top of these Hills is seen a Rampier so strengthened formerly with a threefold Trench that the Place was counted to be in a manner Impregnable As for Rivers here is the Ouse which runs through the midst of it from West to East and then bending its Course to the North parts this County from Norfolk till it discharges it self at Lyn into the Sea The South Parts are watered with two lesser Streams the one called Cam and the other Grant both which joyn together into one Stream near Cambridge under the first Name and so run together Northward into the Ouse The North Parts indeed are too much watered by the frequent Overflowings of the Ouse and other Streams that have turned most of those Parts into Marshes I should now fall to the Description of Cambridge but that it is a Place of that Consequence as to deserve a particular Description by it self For which I refer you together with that of Oxford to the Conclusion of this Part. And so I proceed to a View of the other Places of chief note in this County which are Market-Towns besides Cambridge The other Market-Towns are Ely Sat. Wisbich Sat. Newmarket Tue. Caxton Tue. Royston Wedn. Linton Thu. Merche Frid. Among which Ely is situate in an Isle of that name occasioned by the divided streams of the Ouse and other lesser Rivers turning a great part of this Tract into Fens and Marshes A Place of no great beauty or reputation being seated in a foggy and unhealthful Air but only for being a Bishops See and a County Palatine since the â—eign of Henry I. Newmarket is partly in this County and partly in Suffolk It stands in such a plain that it has a Prospect three quarters of the Compass almost to the Bounds of the Horizon the South-East Parts being more rising Ground and ending in Woodland A famous Plain both for Hunting and Horse-races where the Kings of England use yearly to divertise themselves for some Days before Winter To which purpose there is a House built on Cambridge side for their Reception The Town it self is composed of a well-built Street and being a great Thorough-fare the Townsmen live chiefly upon Passengers besides the Advantage of the Court when the King goes thither It consists of two Parishes one in Suffolk the other in Cambridgeshire It s Market is well served particularly with Fish and wild Fowl from the fenny Parts as it is with Pigeons from the Fiekling The Women here imploy themselves very much in spinning of white Work And not far from this Town is the huge Ditch called
Rivers it is almost incompassed It lies about 8 miles from the Sea between two Hills upon one of which stands the Church and upon the other a Castle It s chief Trade is of course broad Cloaths here made And here is a Custom common to most other Market Towns of this County to hire Servants at their Fairs to which end such as want either Service or Servants do resort hither Egremont and Ravenglass are seated not sar from the Sea The first on the Banks of a River over which it has two Bridges Ravenglass betwixt two Rivers which together with the Sea incompass three Parts of it White-Haven is situate on a Creek of the Sea at the North end of a Hill where is a great Rock or Quarrey of hard white Stone which gives name unto it This Harbour is of late much improved in its Buildings being well frequented and inhabited and driving a good Trade to Ireland Scotland Chester Bristol and other Places Whose chief Trade is of Salt and Coals here plentifully digged up for which they bring in exchange several good Commodities Keswick seated in a Valley hemmed in with Hills has been a famous Town for Copper Mines and much frequented by mineral Men who had here many Smelting Houses But now it is gone to decay Not far from this Town is dug up Wadd or Black Lead in great plenty Formerly they reckoned in this County 25 Castles few of which are remaining most of them being decayed and gone to ruin Lastly this County which in the time of the Heptarchy was part of the Kingdom of Northumberland and whose Inhabitants as well as those of most part of the North besides were called Brigantes by the ancient Romans is partly in the Diocese of Carlisle and partly in That of Chester For the South Part of it called Copeland lying betwixt the Rivers Duddon and Darwent is within the Arch. Deaconry of Richmond in Chester-Diocese and all the rest of the County in the Diocese of Carlisle Out of this County besides the two Knights of the Shire there are but four Members chosen to sit in Parliament 2 from Carlisle and 2 from Cockermouth In the North Parts of it is a Tract called Gillesland from whence the Earl of Carlisle intitles himself Baron Dacre of Gillesland and South-Westward near the Sea stands the Barony of Millum In short this County became first an Earldom in the Reign of King Henry VIII who bestowed the Title upon Henry Lord Clifford Anno 1525 in whose Issue it continued till the Year 1642 the last that injoyed it being also a Henry Clifford Of an Earldom it became a Dukedom in the Person of the late Illustrious Prince Rupert second Son of Frederick Prince Elector Palatine and of Elizabeth his Wife the only Daughter of King James the first being Created Duke of Cumberland and Earl of Holderness by King Charles I. his Uncle Anno 1643. He died without Issue at Whitehall Nov. 29. 1682. And the Title of Duke of Cumberland is now in the Person of his Royal Highness Prince George of Denmark Of the Isle of Man Isle of Man The Isle of Man lying most of it opposite to Cumberland between this County and the North of Ireland this I think therefore to be the most proper Place to take notice of it This Island runs in Length from North to South about 30 miles and in Breadth where it is broadest 10 miles The Whole divided into two Parts North and South the Inhabitants of the one having affinity with the Scotch and the other with the Irish And in these Parts defended by Two Castles are reckoned 17 Parishes and but 5 Market Towns It is generally an High-land on the Sea-Coast and that well garded with Rocks The middle part of it runs up into high Hills The highest of all called Seafull has this very remarkable in it That from the Top of it on a clear Day one may easily behold three Kingdoms at once viz. England Scotland and Ireland England Eastward Scotland Northward and Ireland Westward The Air of this Island is sharp and subject to high Winds but 't is healthful And as sharp as it is in Winter yet the Frosts are short and the Snow does not ly very long in the Valleys The Soil is pretty fruitful both in Corn and Pasture affording good store of Wheat and other Grain and feeding good Flocks of Sheep and Herds of Cattle but none of the biggest size Here are also red Deer abundance of Conies and Fowl of sundry sorts In a little adjacent Island called the Isle of Calf is abundance of Puffins a sort of Sea Fowl that breeds in Cony-holes chiefly used for their Feathers and Oyl made of them But their Flesh being pickled or salted as it has a Fish-like taste so it comes little short of Anchoves And as for Fish both the Sea and Rivers yield great plenty of it It s chief Places are Douglas Laxi and Ramsâ—y on the East Shore Rushin on the South and Peel with its strong Castle on the West Shore 'T was about the Year 1340 that this Island was conquered from the Scots by William Montacute Earl of Salisbury who was thereupon honoured with the Title of King of Man Afterwards it was sold to the Lord Scrope who being convicted of Treason forfeited it to the Crown Henry IV. gave it to Henry Pierce Earl of Northumberland the last that kept it with the Title of King But he proving also false to his Sovereign the King gave it to William Lord Stanley whose Grandchild Thomas Lord Stanley was created Earl of Derby In whose House this Estate has continued hitherto with the Title of Lord of Man though a King in effect For he has here all kind of Civil Power and Jurisdiction over the Inhabitants and the very Nomination of the Bishop of Man but still under the Fief and Sovereignty of the Crown of England And as to the Bishop he must be presented to the King for his Royal Assent then to the Archbishop of York for his Consecration Which is the Reason why the Bishop of Man is no Lord of Parliament none being admitted to that Honour but such as hold immediately of the King himself Derbyshire DERBYSHIRE or as some spell it DARBYSHIRE an Inland County is bounded on the East by Nottinghamshire on the West by Cheshire and Staffordshire on the North by Yorkshire and on the South by Leicestershire And it lies so in respect to the rest of ENGLAND that the South Parts of this County are in a manner the Center of it It is in Length from North to South about 34 miles and in Breadth from East to West 16. The Whole divided into six Hundreds wherein 106 Parishes and 10 Market Towns The Temperature of the Air of this County is very wholsom as most of the Inland Counties are Next to the River Trent wherewith the South Parts of it are irrigated that of chief note is Derwent which crossing the Country from North to
large Town seated upon two Rivers the Skerne and a Rivulet that runs there into it Over the first which falls within 2 miles into the Tees it has a fair Stone-Bridge Not far from hence at Oxenhall are 3 Pits called Hell-Kettles of a wonderful depth supposed to come of an Earthquake that hapned in the Year 1179. 'T is said of Bishop Tunstall of this Diocese that he took a Goose which he markt and put into one of the Pits and the same Goose was found afterwards in the River Tees Bernard Castle is seated in a Bottom on the River Tees and adjoyning to Marwood Park 'T is but an indifferent Town and of chief note for Stockings here made Bishop Aukland is pleasantly seated on the side of a Hill between the Ware over which it has a Bridge and a Rivulet that runs into it This is a neat Town and noted for its good Air. But that which adds much to its Reputation is its stately Castle the Bishops Summer Pallace beautifully repaired by Dr. Cosins the late Bishop of Durham and a fine Chappel raised by the same Bishop from its Ruins Sunderland is a Sea-Town on the Mouth of the River Ware Called Sunderland because by the Working of the Sea it is in a manner pulled from the rest of the Land it being at high Water invironed on all sides with the Sea This is a noted Place for its Sea-Coal Trade but chiefly for giving the Title of Earl first to Emanuel Lord Scrope of Bolton and Lord President of the North created Earl of Sunderland by King Charles I. Anno 1627. Upon whose Death without lawful Issue the Title was bestowed by the same King upon Henry Lord Spencer of Wormleighton in the Year 1643. Who being slain the same Year at the first Newberry Fight the Title fell to Robert his Son and Heir the present Earl of Sunderland Stainthorp or Staindrop ly's but 5 miles East-North-East from Bernard Castle among Parks and on a Rivulet that runs from thence into the Tees And not far from it is another Castle called Raby-Castle which King Canute gave to the Church of Durham with the Lands about it But besides the said Market-Towns here is in the South-East Parts Stockton and Billingham noted for their strong Ale And further Northward Hartlepool that stands upon a Neck of Land shooting forth into the Sea which surrounds it on all sides except Westward On the Mouth of the River Tine you will find Sheals where the New-Castle Coal-Fleet takes its Cargo A little higher stands Jarrow noted for being the Birth place of the Venerable Beda And over against Newcastle Gateshead or Gateside the Receptacle of those numerous Men that work in the Coal-pits Men that rake their mean Subsistence from the very Bowels of the Earth This County was formerly called St. Cuthberts Patrimony from S. Cuthbert the Raiser of Durham whose Episcopal See was removed hither from Lindisfarn or Holy Island on the Coast of Northumberland A Saint for whom several of the Saxon Kings and after them Canute the Dane had so great a Veneration that upon him and his Successors in that See was all the Country between Tees and Tine conferred by Alfred King of England Which his Donation was confirmed and in part increased by his Successors Edward Athelstan and Canute the Dane So fortified it was with Priviledges and Royal Grants that at the coming in of the Norman Conquerour the Bishop was reputed for a Count Palatine and did ingrave upon his Seal an armed Knight holding a naked Sword in one hand and in the other the Bishops Arms. Nay it was once adjudged in Law that the Bishop was to have all Forfeitures and Escheats within the Liberties as the King had without In short the Bishops hereof had the Royalty of Princes having their own Courts of Judicature both for Civil and Criminal Causes and covning their own Coin But these exorbitant Priviledges and Immunities were in part impaired by a Statute under Henry VIII and altogether with the Lands and whole Rights thereof conferred upon the Crown by Act of Parliament in the last Year of the Reign of Edward VI. To conclude when England was divided into seven Kingdoms this County was Part of that of Northumberland And the Inhabitants of it as well as those of most part of the North besides were called Brigantes by the ancient â—omans Out of it are elected besides the two Knights of the Shire but two Members to serve in Parliament for which Durham has the Right of Election Essex ESSEX another Maritime County has for its Bounds Eastward the German Ocean Westward Hartfordshire and Middlesex Northward the County of Suffolk and Southward the County of Kent This is a pretty large County being in Length about 45 miles in Breadth 36. The Whole divided into 20 Hundreds wherein 45 Parishes and 21 Market-Towns The same is abundantly irrigated both with great and small Rivers For besides the Thames which severs it from Kent the Stower from Suffolk and the Lea from Middlesex here is the Coln the Chelmer the Crouch and the Roding with several others in all which are great plenty of Fish Here the Air is very Temperate but down in the Hundreds towards the Sea-side it is very Aguish The Soil for the most part is good and in some Parts so fruitful that according to the Author of Englands Remarqnes after 3 Years Glebe of Saffron the Land for 18 years more will yield plenty of Barley without any Manuring with Dung or the like and then bear Saffron again One Acre of this Ground which is most in the North Part of the County will yield 80 or 100 weight of moist Saffron in a Year which being dried is valued 2. pound sterling It s chief Commodities besides Saffron as aforesaid are Cloths Stuffs Hops and the best of Oysters Colchester the chief Place of it bears from London North-East and is distant from it 43 miles by common Computation Viz. 10 from London to Rumford 5 more to Burntwood 10 from thence to Chelmsford and to Colchester 18 more A Town of great Antiquity and built as some Authors write by Coilus the British Prince 124 years after Christ's Birth But yet more Remarkable for giving birth to â—ucius Helena and Constantine the first Christian King Empress and Emperour in the World Seated it is upon the Rise of a Hill stretching it self from East to West and watered by the River Coln from whence probably it came to be called Colchester And as it is but 6 miles distant from the Sea so its Situation must needs be upon all accounts both pleasant and commodious 'T is a fair and well-built Town fortiâ—â—ed with an old Roman Wall and having six Gates of entrance besides 3 Posterns Towards the East stands an old Castle within the Ruins of a Trench containing about two Acres In short there were in it 14 Parish Churches several of which are now reduced to ruin But it is still a Place of good
afford excellent Fish and wild Fowl in great plenty A noted Place in former time for its wonderfull rich Abbey which continued in its glory till its Dissolution by King Henry VIII This County which formerly was Part of the Kingdom of Mercia and its Inhabitants Part of the Iceni as the Romans called them is now in the Diocese of Lincoln Out of it are elected besides the two Knights of the Shire but two Parliament Men and these out of Huntington Kent KENT in Latin Cantium so called as being seated in a Canton or Corner of the Kingdom is a large rich and pleasant Country â—â—ying between the Thames and the Narrow Seas So that it is invironed on all sides with the Sea except Westward where it borders both upon Surrey and Sussex It contains in Length from East to West 60 Miles in Breadth from North to South 30. The Whole divided into five Lathes called Sutton Aylesford Scray St. Augustine and Shepway Lathes and these into 67 Hundreds wherein 408 Parishes and 30 Market Towns Which is an Argument of its Populousness But the Air is neither so serene nor so healthful here as in other Counties especially near the Sea and Marshes which makes this Country so noted for its Kentish Agues Now that you may know in few words the Nature of this Country both as to its Air and Soil I shall bring in the Remark made upon it which is that there are 3 Ridges of Hills in Kent one called Health without Wealth the second Health and Wealth and the third Wealth without Health Others as to the Soil give this different Character of it The Weald for Wood East Kent for Corn Rumney for Meadow Tenham for an Orchard Shepey and Reculver for Wheat Thanet for Barley and Hedcorn for Capons In general this may be said of Kent that it is a Country very good for Corn and fit for Pasturage according to the several Plots and Parts thereof and wondrous full of fruitful and well-ordered Orchards from whence the City of London is supplied with most sorts of Fruit but chiefly with Pippins and Cherries which are counted the best in England On the Cliffs between Deal and Dover there grows a great store of Samphire The same is well watered with Rivers For besides the Thames that washes its North Parts here is the Medway which in a manner parts it in the middle the Stower that runs by Canterbury the Tun through Tunbridge and the Rother upon which Appledore is seated not to mention the lesser Streams Of all the Counties in England this was the first Kingdom of the Heptarchy and had a particular King to it self which no other County ever had Neither was it conquered by the Normans the Kentish Men yielding upon Articles and having their ancient Franchises and Customs confirmed to 'em by William the Conqueror One of which is the Cavelkind whereby they are not so bound by Copy-hold as in other Parts of England Lands of this nature being equally divided here among the male Children and for want of Males among the Females By the same Law they are at age at 15 years old and they may sell or make over the Land without the consent of the Lord. Also the Son tho of a convicted Father for Felony or Murder succeeds him in such Kind of Lands The Kentish Men besides have this to glory in that they were the first Christians of this Island And this is the only County at this time that has two Cities or Episcopal Sees namely Canterbury and Rochester Canterbury the chief Place of this County is 46 miles East of London Viz. from London to Dartford 12 to Rochester 11 more from thence to Sittingborn 10 and to Canterbury 13 more A City of great Antiquity if it was built as some Authors aver 900 years before Christ 'T is seated on the River Stower noted for breeding the best Trouts in the South East Parts of England and is counted in the Lath of S. Augustine The Buildings of it but mean and the Wall which encompasses it in a decayed condition The greatest Ornament of all is the Cathedral wherein ly interred the Bodies of eight Kings For this City had been the Seat of the Kings of Kent till given by Ethelbert the first Christian King of this Country to Augustine the first Archbishop thereof and his Successors Whereupon the King removed his Seat to Reculver a Town by the Sea-side In this Cathedral is also interred the Body of Thomas Becket once Archbishop hereof that famous Saint so reverenced by the Romanists In this City and its Suburbs are reckoned 14 Parish Churches besides a Meeting-place under the Cathedral for the Walloonâ— that dwell in this City who are very numerous and drive a considerable Trade of the Stuffs they make here It has two Markets a Week Wednesdays and Saturdays the latter of which is the most considerable But to the honour this City has had of being the Regal Seat of the first Kings of Kent and of being to this day the See of the Primate of England let us add the Coronation of King John and Queen Izabel his Wife the Marriages of Henry II. and Edward I and the Interments of Edward the black Prince King Henry the Fourth and Queen Joan his Wife all which was performed in this Place The other Market-Towns are Eltham Mund. Wrotham Tue. Lenham Tue. Westram Wedn. S. Mary Cray Wedn. Goldburst Wedn. Gravesend Wedn. Sat. Feversham Wedn. Sat. Dover Wedn. Sat. Sandwich Wedn. Sat. Wye Thu. Rumney Thu. Lyd Thu. Folkstone Thu. Maidstone Thu. Bromley Thu. Rochester Frid. Tunbridge Frid. Tenderden Frid. Woolwich Frid. Smarden Frid. Malinge Sat. Milton Sat. Cranbrook Sat. Hythe Sat. Ashford Sat. Sevenoke Sat. Dartford Sat. Appledore Among which Rockester requires the preeminence as a Bishops See and the second for Antiquity in all the Island It is seated upon the Medway over which it has a stately Stone-bridge one of the fairest in England It consists most of one principal Street which extends it self a long way the Houses being but ordinary as they are inhabited for the most part but by Trades-men and Inn-keepers Yet besides the Honour it has of being a Bishops See it is dignify'd with the Title of an Earldom in the Person of the Right Honourable Laurence Hyde Earl of Rochester Viscount Hyde c. Which Title was formerly enjoy'd by three Wilmots And before them there was a Viscount of this Place Sir Robert Carr being created Viscount of Rochester Anno 1611. and afterwards Earl of Somerset Adjoyning to this City is Chatham also seated on the Banks of Medway A long Thorough-fare Town well inhabited by Seamen and Shipwrights as being the principal Station of the Royal Navy and having a good Dock and Store-houses for the building and equipping of his Majesties Ships Maidstone is seated also on the Medway but near the head of it This is the Town where the County-Goal Sessions and Assizes are kept being conveniently seated for
Breadth from East to West 32. The Whoâ— divided into six Hundreds wherein 61 Parisheâ— and 26 Market-Towns The Number of Parishâ— but small in so large a quantity of Ground but that there are many Chappels of Ease equal to Parishes elsewhere for Multitudes of People Here the Air is sharp thin and piercing seldom troubled with Fogs And the Inhabitants accordingly are healthfull comely strong and long-lived not subject to many Diseases The Soil differs much according to its different nature and situation some Parts being Mountainous and of the Champain Country some very fruitfull some Mossy and the rest Moorish The Champain Country is very good for Wheat and Barley but that which lies at the bottom of the Hills is best for Oats From the Mosses which are not unlike the Irish Bogs some of them many Miles in Compass the common People get Turves for their Firing And sometimes they dig up Trees out of them which serve both for Building and Fewel Cambden seems to be of Opinion that they are subterraneous Trees growing under Ground as some other Plants do The Mountainous Part which lies Eastward is full of stony craggy and barren Hills bare of Wood and the Habitation of Foxes Conies Otters c. Amongst these Hills some are of a prodigious height especially Pendle-Hill on the top whereof grow's a peculiar Plant called Cloudsberry as coming from the Clouds But one thing besides is remarkable in this Hill that whenever the Top of it is covered with a Mist 't is an infallible Sign of Rain The Country in general is well watered with Rivers the chief whereof are the Mersey the Rible and the Lon all three running from East to West into the Irish Sea The Mersey Waters the South Parts and serves for a Boundary betwixt this County and Cheshire the Rible waters the middle and the Lon the North Parts Besides these Rivers and many others of less note here are several great Meers or Lakes as Merton and Winder or Wimander Meer This last divides part of Lancashire from Westmorland reaching about 10 miles in length and 3 or 4 in breadth It has as most Lakes in the North a clear pebbly Bottom whence the Saying that this Lake is all paved with Stone And it breeds great store of Fish particularly Trouts Pikes Pearches Eels and Skellies But there 's one sort of Fish peculiar to it and not to be found elsewhere except in Vlles Water another Lake bordering both upon Cumberland and Westmorland Charre is the Name of it and 't is a dainty Fish whereof many Pies are yearly sent abroad for Presents In short tho' this Country in general cannot be called a fruitfull Country yet what is good of it yields abundance of good Grass and Corn the fairest Oxen in England and in general all sorts of Provisions Fish and Fowl particularly here 's great plenty of and in the River Lon near Cockerfand Abbey is great store of Salmon To make Linnen here grows a great deal of Flax for Fewel the Country yields not only fat Earth but good Coals and for Building Quarries of good Stone Lancaster the Shâ—re Town bears from London North-West and by North and is distant therefrom by common computation 187 miles thus From London to Stafford 104 for the particulars whereof I refer you to Staffordshire Then from Stafford to Stone 10 to Newcastle 6 more thence to Warington 20 to Wigan 14 more to Preston 14 more then to Garstang 10 and to Lancaster 15 more A Town pleasantly seated in a good Soil on the South-side of the â—iver Lon near its fall into the Sea From which River it came to be called Loncaster since turn'd into Lancaster as from Lancaster the whole County took the Name of Lancashire The Town not very well peopled nor much frequented There are in it several fair and long Streets from the Length whereof this Town I suppose might be called Longovicus by the Emperor Antonine And yet there is but one Parish-Church which indeed is large and fair It stands on the side of a Hill on the top of which is the Castle now made use of for the County Goal both for Debtors and Malefactors and for keeping the Assizes for the County Besides the Church and Castle two of the chief Ornaments of this Town here 's a fair Stone-Bridge over the Lon supported by five Arches To which add the Market-house or Town-hall where the Mayor and his Brethren keep their Courts It s Market which is kept on Saturdays is commonly well furnished with all sorts of Provisions but Fish and among the rest Salmon especially Lastly this Town is of sufficient Fame in the Annals of England for those noble Persons which have successively born the Titles of Earls and Dukes of it the greatest Princes in their time for Revenues of any Subjects in Christendom Of which House there have been four Kings of England all under the Name of Henry viz. Henry the fourth the fifth the sixth and the seventh The last by marrying with Elizabeth Daughter and Heir to Edward IV. of the House of York did happily unite the two Houses of York and Lancaster Whose Competition for the Crown of England under the Names of Red and White Roses had caused more Blood-shed than the Conquest of France by the English The Market-Towns of this County besides Lancaster are Manchester Sat. Leverpool Sat. Clitheroe Sat. Dalton Sat. Blackborn Mund. Poulton Mund. Cartmill Mund. Hornby Mund. Hawkshead Mund. Wigan Mund. Frid. Rochdale Tue. Chorley Tue. Ormskirk Tue. Kirkham Tue. Prescot Tue. Coln Wedn. Haslington Wedn. Warington Wedn. Preston Wedn. Frid. Sat. Bury Thu. Garstang Thu. Vlverston Thu. Besides Leigh and â—reat Eccleston whose Market-days I am ignorant of Manchester is seated upon a stony Hill in the South-East Parts of the County between the Rivers Irk and Irwell both which empty themselves not far off into the Mersey This Town called by Antonine the Emperour Mantunium was a Station of the Romans And it is to this day a Town much beyond Lancaster in beauty and populousness It s chief Ornaments are the Colledge and the Market-Place but above all the Collegiate Church beautified with a small Quire of excellent Workmanship Honoured besides with the Title of an Earldom in the person of the Right Honourable Charles Montague the present Earl of Manchester derived to him from his great Grandfather Henry Montague Viscount Mandeville created Earl of Manchester by King Charles I. Anno 1625. being then Lord Treasurer and President of the Council and afterwards Lord Privy Seal And lastly 't is a noted Place for its Linnen and Woollen Cloths as also for its Cottons which are held in great esteem Leverpool is the next Place of chief note in this County T is an excellent Sea-port commodiously seated at the fall of the River Mersey into the Sea where it affords a safe Harbour for Ships and a convenient Passage into Ireland To the immortal Praise of the Family of the Mores of Banck-hall
River Weland so that it stands upon three Counties the chief Part in Lincolnâ—hire another part in Rutland and that Part on this side the River in Northamptonshire Over which River some time since made narigable it has several Bridges A Town of good Antiquity from whence the Roman High-way or high Dike leadeth to the North. â—ut that which gives it most Renown is â—hat upon a Quarrel between the North â—â—d South-Men in the University of Oxford â—he Scholars removed hither in the Reign of Edward III and here held publick Schools of â—ll sorts of Learning Nor did they return â—gain till they were commanded so to do by â—he King's Proclamation with Order that the Scholars in taking their Degrees should make â—ath not to read publickly at Stamford to â—he prejudice of Oxford Nevertheless the Town still flourished in Trade and Merchanâ—ize and the Inhabitants of it to this day â—rive a good Trade of Malt especially whereâ—f great plenty is made here The Houses â—re built of free Stone which they have â—rom Ketton Quarry In short this Town â—onsists of several Streets begirt with a Wall â—nd containing six Parish Churches Digâ—ify'd besides with the Title of an Earldom â—ow in the person of the Right Honourable Thomas Grey of Groby Earl of Stamford â—c Within half a mile of this Town in â—orthamptonshire stands Burgley House 〈◊〉 stately Building the Mansion-House of the Earl of Exeter Grantham situate on the River Witham is a Town of good account and well resorted unto Whose Church-Steeple is so very high that it seems crooked to the Eye of the Beholder Not far from hence towards Leicestershire is Belvoir Castle the Earl of Rutland's Seat so highly elevated though in a Vale that it yields a most admirable Prospect About this Castle is found the Astroit or Star-like Stone pointed with five beams or rays formerly of such an esteem that he thought the Victory infallible on his side that wore one about him Sleaford stands near the head of a River so called which runs into the Witham A large and well inhabited Town formerly strengthened with a Castle whose ruinous Walls are yet standing Market-Deeping is seated not far from Stamford on the Weland but in a fenny Ground Where Richard de Rulos Chamberlain to William the Conqueror for the hindering it Overflowing raised its Banks and built there on divers Tenements so that it became a great Village and is now an indifferent Town Bourn seated at the head of a Spring calleâ— Burnwell-head is a goodly Town of some not for being the Place where King Edmund waâ— crowned Here are still to be seen the Ruiâ— of a good Castle And not far from hence is Swinsted-Abbey one of whose Monks nâ—med Simon poisoned King John Ganesborough or Gainsborough in Lindseâ— Part is seated on the River Trent A largâ— and well-built Town of a considerable Trade Where Sueno the Danish Tyrant was stabbeâ— to death by an unknown hand as a just Reâ—â—ard for his many Outrages committed in the â—ountry Noted besides for giving the Title â—f Earl to the Right Honourable Wriothesly Noel the present Earl of Gainsborough Barton is seated on the River Humber alâ—ost over against Hull in Yorkshire Here 〈◊〉 a considerable Ferry into Yorkshire which â—s no small Advantage to the Town About this Place are abundance of Pewets Godwits Knots and Dotterels the last a simple kind of Bird yet much given to Imitaâ—ing And 't is usually caught by Candleâ—ight in this manner The Fowler stands â—efore the Bird and if he put out an Arm â—he Bird stretches out a Wing if he put a â—eg or his Head forward the Bird does the â—ike Thus he imitates the Fowler 's Gesture â—o long till he drawing nearer and nearer by degrees at length casts his Net over him and takes him Grimsby is situate within half a Mile of the Humber where it falls into the Sea in a flat and marshy Ground This Town has formerly injoyed a good Trade before its Haven was choackt up and then it had two Markets a Week For the security of its Port it had a Castle which is likewise decayed And instead of two Churches it had now it contents it self with one which for largeness gives place to few Cathedrals Burton or Burton Stather is seated on the River Trent near its fall into the Humber On the other side of the Trent is the Isle of Axholm made so by the Trent and Dun with two or three lesser Rivers This Isle is in breadth from North to South 10 miles but in length not half so much and in that Circuit are seated several Towns The lower Part of it is flat and moorish yielding a sweet Shrub called by the Country people Gall. But the middle Part which is a rising Ground is fertile and among other Things does yield great store of Flax. Here is also Alabaster to be found Thongcaster a well-compacted Town stands oâ— the side of a Hill Of note for its ancienâ— Castle so called said to be built by Hengist the Saxon after he had beaten the Picts and Scots in Vortiger's Quarrel Who granted him so much Ground as an Ox-hide cut into Thongs would compass within which he erected the Castle Saltfleet is a Sea-Town much frequented by the Gentry in the Summer Season for the eating of Fish otherwise inconsiderable Alford a goodly Town is seated at the head of a Rivulet few miles from the Sea-side Waynfleet South of Alford is another good Town not far from the Sea but seated in a fenny Ground on a Wash or Dike which falls into the Sea Here is an excellent Freâ— School founded by William of Waynfleet Bishop of Winton who also built Magdalen Colledge in Oxford Bullingbrook or Bolinbrook an ancient Town is seated on a low Ground at the Spring head of a River which falls into the Witham Of note for a Castle built here by William of Romara Earl of Lincoln But much more famous in succeeding Times for being the Birth-place of King Henry IV surnamed according to the fashion of those Times of Bullingbrook And almost ever since his Time it has been one of the Honours as we call it of the Kings of England but never made an honourary Title to any Family till King â—ames conferred it on Sir Oliver St. Johns Who â—possibly might affect to be thence denominated as fetching his Descent from the Lady Margaâ—et Beauchamp Grandmother to King Henry VII the Heir of the Lancastrian Family From him the Title fell to Oliver St. Johns his Grandchild by Pawlet his second Son Oliver Lord St. John the eldest Son being slain at Eâ—ge-hill â—ight And from him to his Son the Right Honourable Paulet St. John the present Earl of â—ullingbrook Not far from Bullingbrook is Eresby which gives the Title of Baron to the Earl of â—indsey Horn-castle and Tatershall are both seated on the River Bane this last near its Influx into the Witham But Horn-castle is the most considerable Boston in Holland
Division stands on both sides of the River Witham within few Miles of its fall into the Sea This is a considerable Town of good Antiquity and a Place of Trade well inhabited and resorted unto Over the River it has a very fair high wooden Bridge It s Market Place is fair and spacious And the Church of special Note for its fine-built Tower exalted to that height as to serve as a Land-mark to Mariners Kirkton is situate on a sandy Ground rising in that flat Country A Town so called from its Church which is a fair Structure built Cathedral like in the form of a Cross with a broad Steeple in the middle Of some note besides for its excellent Pippins But there is another Kirkton in Lindsey Crowland ly's some Miles East of Market-Deeping and upon the same River which is the Weland A Town seated so low among Fenâ— and miry Ground that there is no coming to it but by the North and East side and that by narrow Causeways not admitting oâ— Carts Hence came the Proverb that 〈◊〉 the Carts that come to Crowland are shod wiâ—â— Silver It consists of 3 Streets severed each from other not unlike Venice by Water-Courses running between and on the Banks which are raised up and preserved by Piles are set Willow-Trees Their Cattel are kept a good distance from the Town and when they go to milk their Cows they go in small Skerries or Boats Here they take in the Pools or watery Places a world of Fish and Fowl of which they make good profit In short the Ground about this Town is so very rotten that one may thrust a Pole in to it 30 foot And in a Place called Hollanâ— there it is so wet that as one stands upoâ— it the Earth will shake under his Feet anâ— he will be ready to sink into it Here are alâ— many Quick-sands which have a wonderful force both to draw to them and to holâ— fast whatever they draw Spalding a pretty Town and a Place oâ— good Trade stands also on the Weland buâ— nearer its Influx into the Ocean some mileâ— North of Crowland That is not far from the Washes the neighbouring Sea so calleâ— for its frequent Inundations in these Parts Dunington also situate in a Flat and waterish like Spalding is a considerable Place foâ— the great quantities of Hemp and Provisionâ— here sold To conclude this County which now is in the Diocese of Lincoln was part of the â—ncient Kingdom of Mercia in the Time of the Heptarchy and its Inhabitants part of the Coritani in the Time of the Romans Out of it are chosen besides the two Knights of the Shire ten Members of Parâ—iament Viz. Two out of each of these following Towns Lincoln Stamford Grantham Boston and Grimsby CHAP. XII Of Middlesex Monmouthshire Norfolk and Northamptonshire Middlesex MIDDLESEX a small Inland County is bounded on the East with Essex from which 't is parted by the River Lea on the West with Buckinghamshire from which 't is severed by the Coln and the Shire-Ditch on the North with Hartfordshire and on the South with the Thames which parts it from Surrey and Kent Called Middlesex from its Situation as lying between the East-Angles and the West-Saxons It contains in Length from East to West about 24 miles in Breadth from North to to South 18. The Whole divided into seven Hundreds wherein 203 Parishes and 6 Market-Towns For Sweetness of Air or Fruitfulness of Soil this County may compare with any Shire iâ— England From the Hills that are about it as Hampsted Highgate Harrow-Hill c. thâ— Prospect of the whole is seen in this not unlikâ— to Zoar in Egypt London the chief Place hereof but withal the Metropolis and the Glory of the Kingdom is too great to be crowded here withiâ— the narrow Compass of these short Descriptions Therefore I refer you to the Conclusion of this Part and so proceed to The Market-Towns besides London and Westminster Brentford Tue. Stanes Frid. Vxbridge Thu. Edgeware Thu. Brentford in the Western Road 7 or 8 mileâ— from London is divided into Old and New Brentford both so called from Brent a smalâ— River that falls here into the Thames Oâ— most renown in former times for the gooâ— Success Edmund Ironside King of England haâ— here against the Danes Anno 1016 which comâ— pelled them to raise the Siege of London Noâ— of most note for being the Thorough-fare bâ— twixt London and the Western Countries thâ— Passage up and down by Water for the eaâ— of Travellers and a well frequented Market Once dignify'd with the Title of an Earldoâ— in the person of Patrick Ruthen Earl of Forâ— in Scotland Created Earl of Brentford by Kinâ— Charles I. Anno 1644. Stanes upon the Thames is a large weâ— inhabited and frequented Town It lies oâ— the West Road of England and has a Bridgâ— over the River that leads into Surrey Vxbridge is another good Town that lies North of Stanes on the River Coln which parts as I said before this County from Buckinghamshire And as it is seated in the high Road from London to Oxford so it is well accommodated with Inns and Houses of Intertainment As for Edgeware 't is but a small Town But besides these four Market-Towns the flourishing City of London has such an Influence over all its Neighbourhood that it swarms all over with pretty Towns not only in Middlesex but even in Surrey In Middlesex as Islington Highgate Hampsted Chelsey Kensington Fulham Hamersmith Thistleworth Hounslow c. most of them graced with the Seats of divers Noblemen Gentlemen and Citizens Among which Kensington of late has the honour of injoying some part of the Year Their Majesties Presence as Hamersmith the Queen Dowager's Hounslow famous for its adjoyning Heath and the notable Incampments made there in the late Reign in order to bring in Popery But as Providence was pleased to order it the Thames swallowed the Tiber and the cold Northern Heresy proved too hard for the hot-headed Jesuit Besides Kensington-House here are in this County no less than five Royal Houses viz. Whitehall and S. James in Westminster Hampton-Court Enfield and Hanworth Lastly this County which formerly was Part of the Kingdom of the East-Saxons and its Inhabitants part of the Trinobantes as the Romans called them is now in the Diocese of London Out of it are elected besides the two Knights of the Shire six Members of Parliament viz. 4 out of London and 2 out of Westminster As for honourary Titles I know not by what popular Errour the Citizens of London reckoned the Lord Mayor elect for Earl of Middlesex But whatever Ground it had now it has none to stand on since that Title was bestowed first on Lionel Lord Cranfield Lord Treasurer of England created Earl of Middlesex by King James I. Anno 1622. Which continued in his Son James and died with Lionel Brother of James But in the Year 1675. it was revived by King Charles II. in the person
Bishops See since the Reign of Henry VIII For as it is no plausible Place either for health or pleasure so it stands out of the way for Trade Yet it shews two handsom Streets a large Market-Place and a fair Parish Church besides the Abbey Which last from a Monastery founded by Wolpher the Mercian King is now become a Cathedral And from that Monastery dedicated by him to St. Peter This Town formerly known by the Name of Medanshede came to be called Peterburgh or Peterborough Dignifyâ—d with the Title of an Earldom in the person of Henry Mordant the present Earl of Peterborough devolved to him from his Father John Lord Mordant created Earl of Peterborough by King Charles I. Anno 1627. Oundle is pleasantly seated on the Banks of the Nen over which it has two Bridges A well built and uniform Town beautified with a fair Church a free School and an Alms-house Nigh unto Oundle Northwards and upon the same River stands Fotheringhay-Castle invironed on all sides with pleasant Meadows Noted for that here Mary Queen of Scots was beheaded Thrapston Higham-Ferrers and Wellingborow ly all three upon the Nen the first two on the Eastern the last on the Western Banks and each of them with a Bridge over the River Higham-Ferrers has a Free-School for the Education of Youth and an Alms house for the Relief of poor people and was anciently strengthned with a Castle whose Ruins are yet to be seen Wellingborow pleasantly seated upon the Ascent of a Hill is a large and well inhabited Town injoying a good Trade beautified with a fair Church and having the Convieniency besides of a Free School Not far from Rothwell or Rowel is Naseby which is said to stand on the highest Ground in England near which the Avon and the Nen two considerable Rivers have their Spring-heads A noted Town for the Battel fought here June 14th 1645 where the Kings Forces commanded by Prince Rupert were totally routed by General Fairfax Towcester situate in a Valley and on the Banks of a small River that empty's it self in the Ouse is a Place of good Antiquity Cambden takes it for the ancient Tripontium which took its Name from 3 Bridges the Roman Port-way which in many places between it and Stony-Stratford shews it self being cut through by three Streams or Channels which the Rivulet there divides it self into About the Year 917. it was so strongly fortified as to resist the furious Assaults of the Danes At present 't is but a small Town beautified however with a fine Church Near this Place Eastward is Grafton a Road-Town in this part of Northamptonshire with a fine Park adjoyning to it and a Mannor-house of great Antiquity most part whereof was burnt and pulled down in the long Intestine War Anno 1643. Memorable for the Marriage here consummated betwixt Edward IV. and the Lady Grey the first King oâ— England since the Conquest that married his Subject This was the ancient Seat of the Family de Wideville Earls of Rivers And Richard the last of the male Line dying Anno 1490. did by his Will bequeath it amongst other Lands to Thomas Grey Marquess of Dorset In which Name it continued till Henry VIII with whom it was exchanged for other Lands in Leicestershire and so has ever since continued in the Crown Of late become of more remark for giving the Title of Duke to his Grace Henry Fitz-Roy created Baron of Sudbury Viscount Ipswich and Earl of Euston Anno 1672 and Duke of Grafton five years after Brackley a Town of Note when it was in a manner the Staple Town in the County for Wool is seated near the Spring of the Ouse upon the edge of the County towards Buckinghamshire It contains two Parish-Churches and had formerly a Colledge now made use of for a Free-School Daventry and Kettering are seated each of 'em upon a Rivulet that falls into the Nen. The first a great Road-Town from London to the North-West Counties and from thence hither The last North-East from that is delightfully seated on an Ascent and has a Sessions-House for the Justices of Peace of the County who sometimes assemble here Rockingham a small Town is seated on the Weland A Town of note in former Time for its Castle long since demolished Lastly this County together with Rutland make up the Diocese of Peterborough In the Time of the Saxons it made part of the Kingdom of Mercia and its Inhabitants in the Romans Time part of the Coritani Out of it are chosen besides the two Knights of the Shire seven Members of Parliament Viz. 2 out of Northampton 2 out of Peterborough 2 out of Brackley and 1 out of Higham-Ferrers CHAP. XIII Of Northumberland Nottinghamshire Oxfordshire and Rutland Northumberland NORTHVMBERLAND a Maritime County and the furthest North in England is bounded on the East by the German Ocean on the West by Cumberland and the Cheviot Hills which part it from Scotland Northward by the River Twede which divides it also from Scotland and Southward by the Bishoprick of Durham from which severed in part by the River Tine It s Form is triangular contains in Length from North to South about 40 long Miles and in Breadth from East to West at the broadest 30. The Whole divided into six Wards wherein 460 Parishes and but 6 Market-Towns The Air of this County is sharp and piercing in Winter and sometimes troubled with deep Snows and pinching Frosts sutable to its Climate But yet 't is nothing near so sharp as the People And by my late Experience here wet Weather is not so sensible and searching as it is in Middlesex 'T is possible the warm Breaths that continually come out of its numberless Colepits helps with the Vapours of the Sea to take off the rawness of a cold dampish Air. For the Soil as this County is nearly related to Scotland so it is one of the worst Counties in England being for the most part rough and hilly and hard to be manured Yet in some Parts chiefly towards the Sea it is fertile enough But the greatest Riches of this Country lies in the Bowels of the Earth full of Coal-mines Which supply with Coals not only this Country where that Fewel is always bought at very easy rates but a good Part of England besides and London particularly for whose Use many hundred Sail of Ships have yearly from hence their Loading The Coal-Pits made use of to get up this Treasure are all square commonly 7 or 8 foot in diameter and timbered from top to bottom some 30 some 40 more or less but few above 50 fadoms deep A great Depth for Workmen to go and rake a Livelyhood And yet here is a Legion of such Men bred and born to it that spend most of their Life in this Land of Darkness in continual Danger besides that of the Rope of being crushed below by a Thrust sometimes in Danger of Water and in some places of Fire The Way to go down these
the South with Herefordshire It s Length from North to South is about 35 miles its Breadth from East to West 26. The Whole divided into fifteen Hundreds wherein 170 Parishes and 15 Market-Towns Here the Air is counted very wholesom and the Soil as fruitfull both for Corn and Pasture T is well cloathed with Wood and in the Bowels of the Earth are Mines of Iron and Pitcoal in great plenty But towards the West and South Parts the Country is very hilly and mountainous As for fresh Streams no County is better watered than this For besides the Severn which in its crooked and winding Course cuts the Shire in the midst here are the Roden the Terne Clum Rea and Teme In all which are plenty of fresh-Water Fish And as this County is inferiour to none about it either for delight or penty So for the Number of Towns and Castles standing exceeding thick on every side as having formerly been a Frontier-County towards Wales it is far above ' em Shrewsbury the chief Place hereof bears from London North-West and by West and is distant therefrom 124 miles thus Viz. From London to St. Albans 20 and to Dunstable 10 more thence to Stony-Stratford 14 to Towcester 6 and to Daventry 10 more from thence to Covenrry 14 and to Bermingham 14 more then to Dudley 8 to Bridgenorth 12 more from Bridgenorth to Wenlock 6 and from thence to Shrewsbury 10. 'T is seated in the very midst or Center as it were of the County on a pleasant Ascent and on the Banks of the Severn not far from the Place where stood Vriconium out of whose Ruins 't is said to be raised The Severn do's almost incompass it round and that Part of it which is not fenced with it is fortified with a strong Castle built by Roger de Montgomery the first Earl hereof A Town which for neatness of Buildings both publick and private for variety and fineness of Streets for extent and populousness yields to few Cities in England It contains five Parish-Churches two of which viz. St. Marie's and St. Alchmond's are fair Structures and beautify'd with lofty Spires And here are still to be seen the Remains of a stately Abbey founded by the foresaid Earl of Montgomery Besides the natural Strength of this Place it is fenced about with a strong Wall with a Bulwark ranging from the Castle unto and part along the Severn On the East and West there are three Entrances into the Town by two fair Stone-bridges with Gates Towers and Bars and on the North by a Gate over which stands the Castle once exceeding strong Remarkable besides for giving the Title of Earl to the Right Honourable Charles Talbot the present Earl of Shrewsbury In short 't is a well-traded and frequented Town by all sorts of people both English and Welch whose frequent Intercourse brought them to speak both Speeches The principal Trade they drive here is in Cloths Frizes Welch Cottons and some other Commodities this being the common Mart or Empory between England and Wales And here are Weekly 3 Markets Viz. On Wednesdays for Provisions on Thursdays for Welch Cottons c. here sold in great abundance and thence sent to London on Saturdays for all sorts of Provisions The other Market-Towns are Bridgenorth Sat. Newport Sat. Ludlow Mund. Great Wenlock Mund. Oswestree Mund. Ellismeer Tue. Shipton Tue. Drayton Wedn. Wem Thu. Wellington Thu. Stretton Thu. Whitechurch Frid. Bishops Castle Frid. Clebury Among which Ludlow seated in the South Parts of the County upon the Banks of the Teme is the most considerable The Town is large and populous beautified with many fair Edifices It is also defended by a Wall and a Castle both built by Earl Roger of Montgomery But it is of chief note for being the Place where the Court for the Marshes of Wales were kept first ordained by King Henry VIII for the Trial of Causes but suppressed in the late Session of Parliament Bridgenorth or the Borough of Bruges is situate upon the Severn over which there 's a fair Stone-bridge 'T is a good large Town divided into two Parts the one called the Upper the other the Lower Town containing two Parish Churches In former time fortified with Walls a Ditch and a stately Castle seated on a Rock now decay'd Drayton on the River Terne where it severs this County from Staffordshire is a Place of some note for a Battel there fought betwixt the Houses of York and Lancaster Newport lies South of Drayton on a Plain or Flat adjoyning to Staffordshire Great Wenlock in the Road from Worcester to Shrewsbury Bishops Castle in the South Parts not far from the River Clun Wem on the Roden in the North Parts of the County noted for the Title of Baron it lately gave to the Lord Chancellour Jeffreys Oswestree and Ellismore near the Borders of Wales Whitechurch on the Confines of the County near Cheshire At Wenlock in the Time of Richard the Second was found a rich Copper Mine And at Pitchford in this County is a Well or Spring in a private Man's Yard wherein flow's a thick Scum of liquid Bitumen which being cleared and taken off one day will have the like upon it again the next Alderbury though no Market-Town is famed for being the Birth-place of old Thomas Parre who lived to a great Age and about two years before he died was brought up to London to King Charles I. Where he died and lies buried in Westminster Abbey He was born Anno 1483 died in the Year 1635 lived 152 Years and saw ten â—eigns Lastly this County which formerly was Part of the Kingdom of Mercia and its Inhabitants part of the Cornavii as the Romans called them stands now divided betwixt the Dioceses of Lichfield and Hereford Out of it are elected besides the two Knights of the Shire ten Members of Parliament Viz. two out of each of these following Towns Shrewsbury Ludlow Great Wenlock Bridgenorth and Bishops-Castle Somersetshire SOMERSETSHIRE a large Maritime County in the West of England is so called from Somerton once the most famous and most considerable Town in all the County and now but a small Market-Town of little or no credit 'T is bounded on the East by Wiltshire and part of Devonshire on the West by Devonshire Northward by the Severn Sea and part of Glocestershire Southward by the Counties of Devon and Dorset It s Length from East to West is about 55 miles its Breadth from North to South 40. The Whole divided into 42 Hundreds wherein 385 Parishes and 30 Market-Towns The Air of this County in the Summer Season is very agreeable but in Winter-time 't is apt to be too moist and foggy Accordingly the Soil in Winter is wet miry and moorish especially in the midst of the Country which makes the Roads very uneasy to Travellers But in Summer there is no pleasanter Country being garnished as it is with rich Pastures and delightful Meadows Which has given occasion to an usual Proverb here
Kings and then a Place of larger extent than now it is Near the River stand the broken Walls of an old large Castle and in the midst of the Town is a Church the West-end whereof made of arched Work and imbowed over Head seems to be very ancient In short the Town is beautifull well frequented and full of fair Inns. It contains 3 Parish Churches and its Market which is on Saturdays iis well served with Corn and other Provisions As for honourary Titles the first that had any from hence was Elizabeth Viscountels of Kynelmalky in Ireland Created Countess of Guilford during life by Charles II. Anno 1660. Then in the Year 1671. the same King conferred the Title of Earl of Guilford upon John Maitland the late Duke of Lauderdale in Scotland And after them Francis North Lord Keeper of the Great Seal was advanced to the Peerage by being made Lord Guilford The other Market-Towns are Southwark Sat. Kingston Sat. Croydon Sat. Reygate Tue. Darking Thu. Farnham Thu. Ewel Southwark commonly pronounced Suthrick stands opposite to the City of London on the Banks of the Thames A Place which for number of Buildings and Inhabitants goes beyond most of the Cities in England But for its Streets and Buildings they are but ordinary except the broad Street which leads from the Bridge to St. George's Church A Street beautified with fair Buildings raised from the Ashes of frequent Conflagrations this Place has been afflicted with And here the Inhabitants drive a considerable Trade with the whole County this being the most convenient Place for the Surrey Carriers that come up for whose Accommodation here is Multitude of Inns. The principal Church here is that of St. Mary over Rey formerly a Priory of the B. Virgin Next to which is St. George's Church Here is also a famous Hospital called St. Thomas's Hospital founded by the Citizens of London for the Relief of impotent Persons The King's Bench and the Marshalsea are two other noted Places and but too well known to many To which add the Bear-Garden where Prizes are fought and the common People diverted with the Fighting of Dogs with Bears and Bulls In short though this Place be counted Part of London and under the Lord Mayor's Jurisdiction yet it does still injoy several of its ancient Priviledges peculiar to it self as holding of Courts within themselves and electing of Members of Parliament c. And because it lies in Surrey as London does in Middlesex I thought it not improper to bring iâ— into this List Kingston is situate ten Miles South-West from London on the Banks of the Thames over which it has a Bridge leading into Middlesex A Town heretofore famous for the Coronation of the Monarchs of the English Saxons whence it had the Name of Kingston or Kings Town whereas before it went by the Name of Moreford And for Distinctions-sake 't is called Kingston upon the Thames to difference it from Kingston upon Hull in Yorkshire A Place in former times well known for its Castle belonging to the Clares Earls of Glocester And as for its present State 't is yet a goodly Town well accommodated with Inns for the Reception of Strangers and of late something advantaged by the King's Residence in Summer at Hampton-Court in its Neighbourhood as it is by the County-Assizes which are frequently held here Croydon is a long Town ten miles South from London Seated near the Spring-head of the Wandle which falls into the Thames at Wandsworth and in a manner begirt with Hills well cloathed with Wood affording good Game to the Hunter and furnishing London with great store of Charcoal This Town has but few good Buildings the Houses in it being for the most part but mean and ordinary But it has the advantage of being graced with a fine large Church set out with a lofty Steeple and with a Summer-Pallace of the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury Accommodated besides with an Hospital for the Relief of the Poor and a Free School for the Education of Youth From this Town to Farnham runs the Downs called Banstead Downs so noted for Hawking Hunting and Horse-racing And near the Town is a Bourn or Stream the Rising whereof has been sometimes observed to have been a Fore runner of some publick Calamity Reygate a good large Town is seated in the Vale called Holmes Dale and is now of chief note for the great plenty of excellent Fullers Earth which is digged up in its Neighbourhood Here is an ancient but ruinated Castle with a long Vault under Ground and a large Room at the end of it where if the Story be true the Barons met in Council in their War against King John Near this Town several Battels have been fought against the Danes which proved fatal to them Darking is situate on a Branch of the River Mole Where at the foot of White-Hill on which grow plenty of Box-trees the said River runs under Ground for above a Mile and rises again near Norbury The Place where it falls in is therefore called the Swallow Farnham seems to take its Name from the great Store of Fern that grows in its Neighbourhood It ly's on the edge of Surrey towards Hampshire watered by the River Wey and graced with an Episcopal Seat the usual Residence of the Bishops of Winchester Here King Alfred with a small Power had the good fortune to overcome the Danes of whom he made a great slaughter As for Ewel all I have to say is that it is but very mean and inconsiderable Other Places of Note in this County Richmond among the rest deserves the precedency A fair large and well built Town seatupon an easy ascent on the Banks of the Thames Whose pleasant and healthfull Situation has invited so many of the Gentry to be its Inhabitants Here King Henry VII built a stately Pallace which with Nonsuch and Otelands two other â—oyal Pallaces in this County has felt the sad effects of the Civil Wars in the Reign of Charles I. Here died several of the dearest Princes that ever England had Viz. King Edward III the Conquerour of France the beautifull Ann Wife to King Richard the Second and Daughter to the Emperour Charles the fourth the most wise Prince Henry the Seventh and the Wonder of her Sex the famous Queen Elizabeth Lambeth situate opposite to Westminster is a large Parish of chief note for being the Residence of the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury where he has a fine Pallace And though it is counted unwholsom to live in yet it is well inhabited and the Skirts of it graced with many Gentlemens and Citizens Houses Here Canute the last Danish King ended his Days among his Cups From Lambeth Westward you will find along the River Battersea Putney Moreclack three goodly Towns and at some distance from the River Newington Clapham and Wandesworth This last on the River Wandle which drives several Mills imploy'd by Londoners and of late much improved by the French Protestants that have
Ships Horsham a large Borough-Town is situate near S. Leonards Forest It s Market is good for all sorts of Provisions but Fowl especially most of which is bought up by the London Hagglers East-Greenstead near Surrey and not far from Ashdown Forest is a goodly Town graced with a fair Church and the Place where the Assizes are sometimes kept Called East-Greenstead in opposition to another lying West-South-West from it and therefore called West-Greenstead Petworth but a small Town is finely seated near two Parks and not far from the River Arun. Of chief note for its noble House formerly belonging to the Earls of Northumberland and now by Marriage to the Duke of Somerset Arundel stands in a Dale or Valley on the Western Banks of the River Arun from whence it is called Arundel by contraction from Arundale Over the River it has a Wooden Bridge and from the Sea 't is but a small distance This is an ancient Town noted for its Castle once of great fame and strength but far more famous for the Lords and Earls thereof than either for its strength or beauty A Place in this far different from the rest of England the Title of Earl of Arundel being annexed to the Castle and its Lordship and going along with the possession of it Witness the Judgment given in that great Controversy between Sr. John Fiâ—z-Allen being in possession of the Castle against John Mowbray Duke of Norfolk being the right Heir in the nearest degree Thus it passed through several hands viz. the Montgomery's the Albeneys and the Fitz-Allens till Anno 1604 both Castle and Title came to the possession of Thomas-Howard Earl of Arundel and Surrey and Earl Marshal of England From whom is descended in a right Line the present Duke of Norfolk Earl of Arundel c. Rye a Member of the Cinque-Ports stands on the edge of the County towards Kent and at the very fall of the Rother into the Sea where it has a commodious Haven 'T is not a Town of any beauty But as it stands convenient for a ready Passage over Sea to Normandy and particularly to Diepe it is upon that account much frequented in Time of Peace Its Inhabitants are for the most part Fishermen who fish here excellent Herrings Winchelsey stands near the Place where stood another of that Name which in the Year 1250 was swallowed up by the raging Sea being a large strong and beautiful Place in which were numbered 18 Parish Churches Whereas the present Winchelsey consists but of one Parish and that going still to decay insomuch that its Markets are in a manner disused 'T is seated upon an Inlet of the Sea in the Neighbourhood of Rye But its Haven long since so choakt up that the Town suffers much by it Rye having got the advantage of it However it is still a Member of the Cinque-Ports and what it lost in Wealth it has got in Honour being advanced to the Reputation of an Earldom first in the person of Finch Viscount Maidstone created Earl of Winchelsey by King Charles I Anno 1628. The Title from him devolved to his Son Thomas after him to Heneage the late Earl and lately to his Son and Heir the Right Honourable Thomas Finch the present Earl of Winchelsey Battel is seated in a dirty part of the Country some miles West from Winchelsey A noted Place for the Battel fought here Oct. 14. 1066. betwixt King Harold II. and William the Conquerour where Harold lost his Life and William obtained the Crown of England After which the Conquerour built an Abbey here called Battel-Abbey Hastings one of the Cinque-Ports is a Town of good note and antiquity It has two Streets extending from North to South and in each Street a Parish-Church It s Haven is fed by a small River and had once for its Defence a strong Castle seated on a Hill which as ruinous as it is serves in the Night as a Direction to Sailers by the Lights that are there placed But besides the said Market-Towns which are the most considerable Pevensey and Bramber ought to find a place here as giving the Denomination to two of the six Rapes The first commonly pronounced for shortness sake Pensey is the very Harbour where William the Conquerour landed from Normandy with 896 Ships such as they were in those Times Buckhurst a Town in the North-East Parts of this County is of some Note for giving the Title of Earon to the Earl of Dorset To conclude this County now being in the Diocese of Chichester made up with Surrey the Kingdom of the South-Saxons and its Inhabitants were part of the Regni as the Romans called them Out of it are elected besides the two Knights of the Shire 24 Members of Parliament Viz. two out of each of these following Towns Chichester Horsham Midhurst Lewes New Shoreham Bramber Skeyning East-Greenstead Arundel besides these three Cinque-Port Towns Hastings Winchelsey and Seaford As for honourary Titles it has been for several Ages dignify'd with that of an Earldom 1. in the House of Albeneys 2. in two Plantagenets 3. in six Ratcliffs 4. in two Savils and now in the Right Honourable Thomas Leonard who upon his Marriage with Anne Fils-Roy eldest Daughter to the Dutchess of Cleveland was by King Charles II. created Earl of Sussex Anno 1674. CHAP. XVI Of Warwickshire Westmorland and Wiltshire Warwickshire WARWICKSHIRE an Inland County is bounded on the East by the Counties of Leicester and Northampton on the West by Worcestershire on the North by Staffordshire on the South by the Counties of Oxford Glocester and Worcester It s Length from North to South is something less than 40 miles its Breadth from East to West about 30. The Whole divided into sive Hundreds wherein 158 Parishes and 15 Market-Towns Here both the Air is wholsom and the Soil rich especially the South Parts of it called Feldon Which affords rich Meadows feeds store of Sheep and Cattle and is exceeding grateful to the Husbandman in its Crops of Corn. The North Parts formerly called Arden and since Woodland from its great plenty of Woods though at this time much wasted by reason of its Iron Mines are not altogether sofruitful as the Southern Parts It is generally well watered with fresh Streams the principal of which is the Avon which with many windings and turnings runneth through the Country and falls at last into the Severn Warwick the Shire-Town from whence the County took its Name bears from London North-West and is distant therefrom 70 miles thus From London to Buckingham 44 miles as you may see in Buckinghamshire from thence to Banbury 10 to Kyneâ—on 8 more and to Warwick 8 more 'T is seated on the Banks of the River Avon over which it has a well compact Stone-Bridge A Town adorned with very fair Houses spacious and well ordered Streets with a fine Market-house of free-Stone sustained by several Pillars It contains two fair Parish-Churches of which S. Maries is the chief Here is also
'T is bounded on the East with Yorkshire and the Bishoprick of Darham on the West and North with Cumberland and on the South with Lancashire Which last does so interfere with Westmorland along the Sea-Coast that this County has but one Corner to peep out upon the Sea which is about the Place where the Ken falls into it It contains in Length from North to South about 35 miles its Breadth from East to West about 25. The Whole divided into four Wards called Kendale Lensdale East and West Wards Wherein are contained 26 Parishes and 8 Market-Towns This County is very hilly there being two several Ridges of high Hills that cross the Country as far as Cumberland However it has especially in the Southern Parts many fruitfull Valleys with good Arable Meadow and Pasture-Grounds The Air by reason those Hills and the Northern Situation of the Country is very sharp and piercing and not so subject to the Fogs as many other Counties Whereby the People are very healthfull free from strange and infectious Diseases and commonly live to a great Age. As for Rivers this County is very well watered The principal of which are the Eden the Can or Ken the Lon and the Eamon The Can of some note for its two Cataracts or Water-falls near Kendall where the Waters descend with a great fall and noise From which the Country-people have made this Observation that when the North Water-fall sounds clearer and louder than the other 't is a certain presage of fair Weather But when the other does so they expect rainy Weather Here are also two noted Lakes or Meers the one called Vlles Water and the other Winder or Wimander Meer the first bordering both upon Cumberland and Westmorland and the last upon this County and Lancashire where you will find it described Kendall or Candale the Shire Town from whence one of the Wards or Divisions has the Name of Kendall Ward bears from London North-West and by North and is distant therefrom 201 miles thus From London to Lancaster 181 miles the particulars whereof you may see in Lancastire and from Lancaster to Kendall 14. It is seated in a Dale on the River Ken whence it had the Name built in the manner of a Cross two long and broad Streets thwarting one another besides some by-Streets The same is a rich populous and well-traded Town especially for the making of woolen Cloth Druggets Serges Hats and worsted Stockings whereby the poor people are imployed and the adjacent Parts inriched Over the River it has two fair Stone-Bridges besides another of Wood which leads to the Ruins of a Castle the Birth-place of Queen Catherine the sixth Wife to King Henry VIII Here is a fair and large Church to which as the Parish-Church belong 12 Chappels of Ease And by the Church-yard stands a Free-School being a large Building well indowed with good Exhibitions for poor Scholars going from hence to Queens Colledge in Oxford Here are also in this Town seven Companies viz. the Mercers Shearmen Cordwainers Tanners Glovers Taylors and Pewterers having their respective Halls for managing their Concerns And for Provisions here is a great Market which is kept on Saturdays Lastly this Town is an ancient Barony Noted besides for giving the Title of an Earl to John Duke of Bedford Regent of France and to John de Foix created Earl hereof by King Henry VI. The other Market-Towns are Appleby Sat. Burton Tue. Burgh Wed. Ambleside Wed. Orton Wedn. Kirby Lonsdale Thu. Kirby Stephens Frid. Fardondyke Among which Appleby Kirby Stephens Burgh and Orton are in East Ward Kirby Lonsdale and Burton in Lonsdale Ward Ambleside in Kendale Ward Appleby the Abellaba of the ancient Romans is memorable for its Antiquity 'T is pleasantly seated on the Banks of the River Eden over which ' it has a Stone-Bridge and does chiefly consist of one broad Street rising from North to South with an easy ascent In the upper Part of it stands a Castle once of good Strength in the nether end the Church and not far from it a free School In the East side of the Street leading to the Castle is an Amls-House or Hospital founded and liberally indowed by the Lady Clifford Where about the Year 1652 she placed a deceased Minister's Wife with her 12 Daughters whereof eleven Widows and the twelfth a maimed Maid She also purchased Lands which she settled upon Feoffees in Trust for the Repairing of the Church then very ruinous the School-House the Moot or Town Hall and the Bridge as Occasion required In this Town the Assizes and Bessions are usually held Kirby Lonsdale that is the Church-Town in Lonsdale is seated on the Banks of the River Lon in the pleasant and rich Vale of Lonsdale towards Lancashire A large and well-built Town well inhabited and resorted unto being the greatest Town in the County except Kendale Beautified with a fair Church and a large Stone-Bride and driving a good Trade for Cloth This Place gives Name to one of the four Divisions of the County from hence called Lonsdale Ward of some note besides for the many deep and hollow Caves near it Kirby Stephens a goodly Town is seated in East ward near the Skirts of the Hills which sever this County from Yorkshire Beautified with a fair Church and much improved by the Trade of making Stockings Near this Town is Wharton-Hall a Seat belonging to the Lord Wharton Burton an indifferent Town stands in a Valley near the great Hill called Farleton-Knot-Hill And Orton among the Heaths is so destitute of Wood that the people say they han't so much as a Stick to hang a Dog on I pass by the other Towns as inconsiderable to take notice of the Stone-Cross upon Stainmore-Hill a Hill so called for its being exceeding stony Stain in the North being the Word used for a Stone The Cross said to be erected upon a Peace concluded between William the Conquerour and Malcolm King of Scotland with the Arms of the King of England on the South-side and those of the King of Scotland on the North-side Which served for a Boundary as the Case stood then betwixt the two Kingdoms In the North-West Parts at the joyning of the River Eamont with the Lowther is Whinfeld Forest and hard by it Brougham-Castle which by the Coyns c. that have been there digged up seems to have been a Place of good account in the time of the Romans By the High-Way side leading between Lowther and Eamont Bridges is a large Circle of Ground with a fair Plain in the midst Which the Country-people give out to be the Place made use of by the Knight of the Round Table for their Tilts and Turnaments there being two opposite Passes to make their Approaches in And accordingly they call it King Arthur's Table At Shap a great Parish stood the only Abbey in this County founded by Thomas Son of Jospatrick in the Reign of Henry Iâ— and seated near the River Lowther Not far from which
the Prince of Orange's Forces coming this way from the West Which two days after was followed by his Desertion of that Place and soon after by the Desertion of the Crown and Government Moreover this City has been for several Ages honoured with the Title of an Earldom 1. in the persons of Patrick and William D'Evreux successively 2. In two Williams surnamed Long-Espèe the first a base Son of King Henry II. by Rosamond 3. In two Nevils both Richards by their Christen-names 4. In the person of George Duke of Clarence who married Isabel Daughter of Richard Earl of Warwick 5. In Edward eldest Son of King Richard III. 6. In Margaret Daughter of George Duke of Clarence created Countess of Salisbury by King Henry VIII And lastly in the Family that now injoy's it the first being Robert Cecil Lord of Essendine and Viscount Cranborn created Earl of Salisbury by King James I. Anno 1605. From whom is descended the present Earl James Cecil Lastly this City is a Place well inhabited and frequented injoying a good Trade And its Markets on Tuesdays and Saturdays are very considerable for all sorts of Provisions The other Market-Towns are Marlborough Sat. Malmsbuâ—y Sat. Chippenham Sat. Werminster Sat. Troubridge Sat. Cricklade Sat. Bradford Mund. Swindon Mund. Calne Tue. Auburn Tue. Lavington Wedn. Wilton Wedn. Highworth Wedn. Devizes Thu. Hindon Thu. Wooten-Basset Thu. Downton Frid. Amersbury Frid. Westbury Frid. Mere Marmister Among which Marlborough or Marleburgh is next to Salisbury the most considerable Town in this County The Town called anciently Cunetio in Antonine's Itinerarium as the River Kennet was upon which it stands but by the Normans in whose Time this Town revived out of the Ruins of the old it was named Marleburgh as being seated in a chalky Soil which in some Places is still called by the name of Marl. A Town stretched out from East to West upon the ascent of a Hill watered by the Kennet not far from the head of it and having the conveniency both of a Forest and Chase in its Neighbourhood the first called Savernake-Forest and the other Aldburn Chase It had once a Castle belonging unto John surnamed Sans Terre who afterwards was King of England The Castle still famous in our Law-Books for a Parliament there held in the Reign of King Henry III. in which were made the Statutes from hence called of Marleburgh for the suppressing of Tumults But King Charles 1. at this Coronation made it yet more notable in making it the Honour as it was the Neighbour of James Lord Ley Lord Treasurer created by that King Earl of Marlbourough Anno 1625. Which Title continued in three Persons more of his Name and Family and since the late Revolution was conferred by our present King upon the Right Honourable John Churchill the present Earl of Marlborough This Town has suffered very much by the frequent Misfortune of Fire under which it groans to this day Near unto this Place is a Village called Rockley from divers Stones like Rocks pitcht up on end Among which there sometimes breaks forth a violent Stream of Water called Hungersbourn by the Country-people by whom 't is reputed as the fore-runner of a Dearth Malmesbury another good Town stands in the North-West Parts of the County pleasantly seated on a Hill near the Spring of the River Avon over which it has six Bridges being almost incircled with that River Chippenham and Bradford are also seated on the Avon and Troubridge near it Amersbury or Ambresbury commonly pronounced Ambsbury on the other Avon near the Stone-henge and but 6 miles North of Salisbury Upon which River near the Confines of Hampshire you will find also the Town called Downton or Duncton Calne is situate on a River so called which runs from East to West into the Bristol Avon This Town is noted for the Provincial Synod held here in the Year 977 to determine the hot Disputes in those Times between the Monks and the Priests concerning Celibacy But whilst they were debating the Matter in hand the Convocation-house suddenly fell down by which Fall several were slain and many cruelly wounded Wilton is seated between two Rivers the Willy Northward and the Nadder Southward From the first it took its Denomination as the whole County from Wilton Once the chief Town thereof and a Bishops See honoured with the Residence of nine several Bishops But by translating the See to Salisbury and carrying thither withall the Thorough-fare into the West-Country which before was here it fell by little and little to decay So that it is at present but a mean Town Yet still a Borough-Town the Place where the Knights of the Shire are chosen and where the Sheriff keeps his monthly County-Courts Werminster of old Verlucio a Town in former Time of very good account is seated at the Springs of the River Willy otherwise called Willybourn Westbury and Devizes are two Borough-Towns that is such Towns as fend Burgesses to Parliament The first situate on the Broke a small River that falls into the Avon Devizes at the very head of another Stream bearing the Name of the Town which likewise do's empty it self into the Avon I pass by the rest as Inconsiderable to take notice of Clarendon a fine spacious Park lying near to and Eastward of Salisbury 'T is seated upon a Hill on which stand twenty Groves severally inclosed and each a mile in compass Adorned in Times past with a Royal House which in process of time is falnto ruin But more remarkable for that in the Reign of Henry the Second Anno 1164 here was made a certain Recognition and Record of the Customs and Liberties of the Kings of England before the Prelates and Peers of the Kingdom for the avoiding Dissentions between the Clergy the Judges and Barons of the Râ—â—lm Which Act was called The Constitutions of Clarendon whereof so many as the Pope approved have been set down in the Tomes of the Councils and the rest omitted But that which has added more lustre to Clarendon is its being Dignify'd with the Title of an Earldom first in the person of Edward Hyde sometime Lord Chancellour of England who was created Viscount Cornbury in Oxfordshire and Earl of Clarendon by King Charles II Anno 1661. Upon whose Death at Rouen in Normandy Dec. 19th 1674 he was succeeded in his Title by his eldest Son Henry Hyde the present Earl of Clarendon To conclude this County which formerly was Part of the Kingdom of the West-Saxons and its Inhabitants part of the Belgae as the Romans called them is now in the Diocese of Salisbury Out of it are chosen besides the two Knights of the Shire no less than 32 Members to fit in Parliament Viz. two out of each of these following Towns New Sarum or Salisbury Wilton Downton Hindon Westbury Heytesbury Calne the Devizes Chippen ham Malmesbury Cricklade Great Bedwin Lurgershal Old Sarum Wootton Basset and Marlborough But we must not omit the famous Caves that ly in
three are all seated on small Rivers which after some small Course joyn together into one Stream and so fall into the Derwent a little below New Malton To conclude this County formerly a Part of the Kingdom of Northumberland and its Inhabitants Part of the Brigantes as the Romans called them is now in the Diocese of York Out of it are elected besides the two Knights of the Shire 28 Members of Parliament Viz. Two by each of these following Towns York Kingston upon Hull Knaresborough Scarborough Rippon Richmond Heydon Borough-bridge Malton Thirsk Aldborough Beverly North-Allerton Pomfret And which is remarkable it yields at this time two Dukes and one Dutchess one Marquess and nine Earls The Dukes are of Richmond and Bolton the Dutchess of Cleveland the Marquess of Halifax the Earls of Mulgrave Kingston Strafford Craven Burlington Holderness Derwentwater Faulconberg and Scarborough Thus I have compassed a very difficult Task the Description of forty Counties with so much variety of Matter in so short a Compass The Reader perhaps expects in the next place I should give an Account of the Twelve Counties of Wales as being Incorporated with England at least in point of Government But what Union soever it may have with England 't is but like those remote Cities conquered by the Romans whose Inhabitants were Civitate donati that is made Citizens of Rome England and Wales are naturally so distinct from each other both as to the Country and the Inhabitants that they cannot possibly fall under the same Character And so I lay Wales aside to present you by way of Precapitulation with a Table shewing by distinct Columns the Number of Hundreds Parishes and Market-Towns belonging to every County of England with the Names of the Shire-Towns Only 't is to be observed that instead of Hundreds Durham is divided into Wakes Cumberland Westmorland and Northumberland into Wards Also that some Counties are more generally divided than into Hundreds as Yorkshire first into three Ridings Kent into five Lathes Sussex into six Rapes Linconshire into these three Parts Lindsey Kesteven and Holland The TABLE Shires Hun Par. Shire-Towns Mark T. Barkshire 20. 140. Reading 12. Bedfordshire 9. 116. Bedford 10. Buckinghamsh 8. 185. Buckingham 15. Cambridgeshire 17. 163. Cambridge 8. Cheshire 7. 85. Chester 13. Cornwal 9. 161. Lanceston 21. Cumberland 5. 58. Carlisle 15. Derbyshire 6. 106. Derby 10. Devonshire 33. 394. Exeter 32. Dorseishire 29. 248. Dorchester 19. Durham 4. 118. Durham 6. Essex 20. 415. Colchester 21. Glocestershire 30. 280. Glocester 26. Hampshire 39. 253. Southampton 16. Hartfordshire 8. 120. Hartford 18. Herefordshire 11. 176. Hereford 8. Huntingtonshire 4. 79. Huntington 6. Kent 67. 408. Canterbury 30. Lancashire 6. 61. Lancaster 26. Leicestershire 6. 192. Leicester 12. Lincolnshire 30. 630. Lincoln 35. Middlesex 7. 273. LONDON 6. Monmouthshire 6. 127. Monmouth 7. Norfolk 31. 660. Norwich 28. Northamptonsh 20. 326. Northampton 13. Northumberland 6. 460. Newcastle 6. Nottinghamsh 8. 168. Nottingham 9. Oxfordshire 14. 280. Oxford 15. Rutland 5. 48. Okeham 2. Shropshire 15. 170. Shrewsbury 15. Somersetshire 42. 385. Bath 30. Staffordshire 5. 130. Stafford 18. Suffolk 22. 575. Ipswich 30 Surrey 13. 140. Guilford 8. Sussex 65. 312. Chichester 16. Warwickshire 5. 158. Warwick 15. Westmorland 4. 26. Kendal 8. Wiltshire 29. 304. Salisbury 23. Worcestershire 7. 152. Worcester 11. Yorkshire 26. 563. York 49. CHAP. XVIII Of LONDON and WESTMINSTER I Joyn these two together because contiguous And tho' they be two distinct Cities both by their Foundation and distinct Government yet as they make together one compact Body the City of Westminster under that Notion is generally comprehended under the Name of London and lookt upon as a Part of it In the Description whereof I shall joyn and part them as occasion shall offer My Design is not to make a long Preamble about the uncertain Original of LONDON which as some write was built above eleven hundred Years before the Birth of our Saviour That it is a most ancient City is a thing past all doubt For History tells us that the British King Lud above 60 Years before our Saviours Birth repaired and improved it The Romans in whose Time it was an Archbishop's See gave it the Title of Augusta And Animianus Marcellinus who wrote near 1300 Years ago calls it then an ancient City As for its Name the most probable Conjecture in my Judgment is that of those who derive it from the British Word Llongdin a Town of Ships It s Situation is upon all accounts very advantageous whether we consider the Soil on which it stands the River that waters it the Fruitfulness of the Country about it the Roads that lead into it or its convenient Distance from the Sea The Soil is gravelly and therefore so much the wholsomer And as it stands upon a gentle rising Bank on the North-side of the River this adds much to the healthfulness of the Place the South-side being counted something unhealthy by reason of the Vapours the Sun draws upon it The Thames that waters it I have already described as the chief River of England and an excellent navigable River This City stands where the River is cast into the form of a Crescent and stretches it self in length along the Shore as Cologne does upon the Rhine Which is a great Advantage upon several Accounts especially to a great City First because it ly's the more convenient for the several Uses and Benefits of the River Secondly for the Freeness of the Air which makes it so much the healthfuller lying open to the Fields Northward and to the River Southward Whereas Paris and all other Cities of an orbicular Form ly close together and the middle Parts half choackt for want of Air. To which add another Conveniency in London by its Situation along the River that by the Course of it one may sooner find out any Place than is possible in Paris which is a very Labyrinth in comparison This River besides is full of excellent Fish such as Barbels Trouts Chevins Pearches Smelts Breams Roaches Daces Gudgeons Flounders Shrimps Eels c. And after the Smelt-time is past it yields also sweet Salmons But Carps it is scarce of except upon Land-flouds when they get out of Gentlemens Ponds Great number of Swans are daily seen upon this River Besides a perpetual Motion of Wherries and small Boats above 2000 in Number whereby 3000 Watermen are maintained by carrying Goods and Passengers thereon Not counting those large Tilt-Boats Tide-Boats and Barges which either carry People or bring Provision from most Parts of the neighbouring Counties For Navigation no River more commodious as may appear by a Passage in the Reign of King James I. Who being displeased with the City for refusing to lend him a Sum of Mony he required threatned the Lord Mayor and Aldermen that he would remove his Court with all the Records of the Tower and the Courts of Westminster-Hall to another Place with further expressions of his
And of all the Cities of Europe none can so justly challenge the Preeminency in this Point as London the Metropolis of England being not only perhaps the most ancient but also the wealthiest and reckoning all its Annexes the greatest City now extant in Europe Such a City as contains above 600 Streets Lanes Courts and Alleys and in them all by a late Computation at least a hundred thousand Houses So that allowing only 8 Persons to each House one with another which I think is moderate the Number of the Inhabitants will amount at that rate to above eight hundred thousand Souls Befides a World of Seamen that live and swarm in that constant tho' moving Forest of Ships down the River on the East side of the Bridge The Dwelling Houses raised since the Fire are generally very fair and built much more convenient and uniform than heretofore Before the Fire they were most Timber Houses built with little regard to Uniformity but since the Fire Building of Bricks has been the general Way and that with so much Art and Skill in Architecture that I have often wondered to see in well-compact Houses so many Conveniences in a small compass of Ground In short our English Builders have built so much of late Years that no Nation perhaps at this time can vy with them for making much of any Ground tho' never so little and contriving all the Parts of it to the best advantage in the neatest and most regular way with all the Conveniences the Ground can possibly afford And that which adds much to the Neatness of the late Buildings is the Wainscot now so much in use Which as it is the cleanest Furniture so it is the most durable and indeed the most proper for so moist a Country If we come to Stateliness I confess the Noblemens Houses at Paris being built of free Stone as most of that City are with large Courts before 'em for the Reception of Coaches make a fine outward Appearance But for uniformity state and magnificence we have some here and chiefly Montague-House that exceed by far most of ' em As for great Merchants Houses and fair Taverns scarce any City surpasseth London in this particular For publick Buildings as Halls Inns of Court Exchanges Market-Places Hospitals Colledges Churches besides the Bridge upon the River the Monument Custom-House and the Tower they are Things worth any Strangers Curiosity to view at least a good part of them Most of which have indeed the disadvantage of being built backward and out of the way to make room for Tradesmens Shops in the Streets Whereas if they had been all built towards the Street as generally they are in other Countries few Cities could make so great an Appearance But for stately strait and spacious Streets to pass by many curious Courts where shall one see finer than Cheapside Cornhill â—ombard-Street Fleet-Street Hatton Garden Pallnall and several others especially near the Court What forein City can shew so many Piazzas or fine Squares such as Lincolns-Inn-Fields Lincolns-Inn-Square Grays-Inn Red Lion and Southampton-Squares the Golden Square King 's Square in Sohoe S. James's Square Leicester-Fields and Covent-Garden The first of which is chiefly noted for its Spaciousness and King 's Square for its Stateliness Lastly when I reflect upon that disinal Fire which in three Days time consumed above thirteen thousand Houses besides 89 Parish Churches the vast Cathedral of S. Paul divers Chappels Halls Colledges Schools and other publick Edifices it is a matter of amazement to me to see how soon the English recovered themselves from so great a Desolation and a Loss not to be computed At 3 Years end near upon ten thousand Houses were raised up again from their Ashes with great Improvements And by that time the fit of Building grew so strong that besides a full and glorious Restauration of a City that a raging Fire had lately buried in its Ashes the Suburbs have been increased to that degree that to speak modestly as many more Houses have been added to it with all the Advantages that able and skilfull Builders could invent both for Conveniency and Beauty But it is time to come to Particulars The City properly so called is begirt with a Wall which gives entrance at seven principal Gates besides Posterns of later erection Viz. on the West-side Ludgate and Newgate both which serve for Prisons the first for such Debtors as are Freemen of the City the other for Malefactors both of the City and Country and is besides the County Goaâ— for Debt Northwards those of Aldersgate Cripglegate Moorgate and Bishopsgate And Eastward Aldgate Within the Compass of the Walls there are reckoned 97 Parishes and in relation to the Civil Government the City within the Walls and Freedom is divided into 26 Wards or Aldermanries of which more hereafter As to the publick Buildings here I shall begin with the Tower a Fort upon the Thames which commands both the City and River Called the Tower from the great white Tower in the middle which gives Name to the Whole 'T is all surrounded with a Wall and Ditch about a mile in compass with Cannon planted on the Walls and the Turrets thereof But it is besides the principal Store-house of England for Arms and Ammunition such as is said to contain Arms for about 60000 Men. Here are also kept the Jewels and Ornaments of the Crown and the ancient Records of the Nation As among others the Original of all the Laws that have been enacted or recorded till the Reign of Richard II. The Grants of several Kings to their Subjects at home and abroad and the Confirmations thereof The several Treaties and Leagues with forein Princes The Dominion of the British Seas The Title of the Kings of England to the Kingdom of France and how obtained All the Atchievements of this Nation in France and other forein Parts The Homage and Dependency of Scotland upon England The Establishment of Ireland in Laws and Dominions These and many other Records are reposited in Wakefield Tower near the Traytors Gate under the Custody of an Officer called the Keeper of the Records and whose Salary is 500 l. per Annum This Place is properly in the Master of the Rolls his Gift Every day of the Week except Sundays Holy-Days publick Fasting and Thanksgiving-Days and Times of great Pestilence they that have occasion to look into the Records have admittance In the Morning from 7 to 11 a clock and in the Afternoon from one till five Except in the Months of December January and February where Attendance is not given till 8 in the Morning and in the Afternoon not beyond 4 a clock In the Tower is the only Mint of England for Coyning of Gold and Silver To which belong several Offices which I intend to muster in my second Part where I shall speak of the English Coyns Lastly the Tower which has been formerly honoured with the Residence of several Kings who kept their Courts here is
South-sides with these two Latine Inscriptions Anno Christi MDCLXVI Die IV. Nonis Septembris hinc in Orientem pedum CCII. Intervallo quae est hujusce Columnae Altitudo erupit de medià Nocte Incendium quod Vento spirante hausit etià m longinqua Partes per omnes populabundum ferebatur cum impetu fragore incredibili XXCIX Templa Portas Pratorium Aedes publicas Ptocotrophia Scholas Bibliothecas Insularum magnum Numerum Dâ—muum ↂOOOOOOCC Vicos CD absumpsit De XXVI Regionibus XV funditus delevit alias VIII laceras semiustas reliquit Vrbis Cadaver ad CDXXXVI Jugera Hinc ab Arce per Thamisis Ripam ad Templariorum Fanum Illinc ab Euro Aquilonali Portâ secundum Muros ad Fossae Fletanae Caput perrexit adversus Opes Civium Fortunas infestum erga Viros innocuum ut per omnia referret supremam illaâ— Mundi Exustionem Velox Clades fuiâ— exiguum Tempus eandem vidit Civitatem florentissâ— mam nullam Tertio die cum jam evicerat humana Consilia Subsidia omnia Coelitus ut par est credere jussus steâ—it fatalis Ignis quaquaversum clanguit The same thus Englished by Dr. Chamberlain In the Year of Christ 1666 the second Day of September Eastward from hence at the Distance of Two hundred and two foot the height of this Column a terrible Fire broke out about Midnight which driven on by a high Wind not only wasted the adjacent Parts but also very remote Places with incredible noise and fury It consumed eighty nine Churches the City-Gates Guildhall many publick Structures Hospitals Schools Libraries a vast Number of stately Edifices Thirteen thousand two hundred Dwelling-houses four hundred Streets Of the six and twenty Wards it utterly destroy'd fifteen and left eight others shattered and half-burnt The Ruins of the City were four hundred thirty six Acres from the Tower by the Thames-side to the Temple-Church and from the North-East Gate along the City-Wall to Holborn-Bridge To the Estates and Fortunes of the Citizens it was merciless but to their Lives very favourable that it might in all things resemble the last Conflagration of the World The Destruction was sudden for in a small space of time the same City was seen most flourishing and reduced to nothing Three days after when this fatal Fire had baffled all humane Counsels and Indeavours in the Opinion of all it stopt as it were by a Command from Heaven and was on every side extinguished The other Inscription runs thus on the other side Carolus II. C. Mart. F. Mag. Brit. Fran. Hib. Rex Fid. D. Princeps Clementissimus miseratus luctuosam Rerum faciem plurima fumantibus jam tum Ruinis in Solatium Civium Vrbis suae Ornamentum providit Tributum remisit Preces Ordinis Populi Londinensis retulit ad Regni Senatum qui continuo decrevit ut publica Opera Pecunia publicâ ex Veâ—tigali Carbonis fossilis oriunda in meliorem formam restituerentur utique Aedes Sacrae D. Pauli Templum a Fundamentis omni Magnificentia extruerentur Pontes Portae Carceres novi fierent emundarentur Alvei Vici ad regulam responderent Clivi complanarentur aperirentur Angiportus Fora Macella in Areas sepositas eliminarentur Censuit etiam uti singulae Domus Maris intergerinis concluderentur universae in frontem pari altitudine consurgerent omnesque Parietes Saxo quadrato aut cocto latere solidarentur utique nemini liceret ultra Septennium adificando immorari Ad haec Lites de Terminis orituras Iege lata proescidit adjecit quoque Supplicationes annuas ad aeternam Postererum Memoriam H. C. P. C. Festinatur undique Resurgit Londinum majori celeritate an splendore incertum unum Triennium absolvit quod Saeculi Opus credebatur In English thus Charles II. Son of Charles the Martyr King of Great Britain France and Ireland Defender of the Faith a most gracious Prince Commiserating the deplorable state of Things whilst the Ruins were yet smoaking provided for the Comfort of his Citizens and the Ornament of his City Remitted their Taxes and referred the Petitions of the Magistrates and Inhabitants to the Parliament who immediately passed an Act that publick Works should be restored to greater Beauty with publick Mony to be raised by an Imposition on Coals That Churches and the Cathedral of S. Paul's should be Rebuilt from their Foundations with all Magnificence That Bridges Gates and Prisons should be new made the Sewers cleansed the Streets made strait and regular such as were steep levelled and those too narrow made wider Markets and Shambles removed to separate Places They also Enacted that every House should be built with Party Walls and all in Front raised of equal height and those Walls all of square Stone or Brick and that no man should delay Building beyond the space of seven Years Moreover Care was taken by Law to prevent all Suits about their Bounds Also anniversary Prayers were injoyned and to perpetuate the Memory hereof to Posterity they caused this Column to be erected The Work was carried on with diligence and London is restored but whether with greater speed or beauty may be made a question At three years time the World sees that finished which was supposed to be the Business of an Age. From the Monument I come now to the Royal Exchange the finest Building of this kind in Europe First erected in the year 1566 just one hundred years before it was burnt at the Cost and Chargers of a noble Merchant Sir Thomas Gresham and by the special Command of Queen Elizabeth proclaimed in a solemn manner by the Name of the Royal-Exchange But then it was built most of Brick and now all of free-stone within and without with admirable Architecture The same is Quadrangular with a stately Front to it and a high Turret at the top with a Chime of 12 Bells Within is a large Court wherein the Merchants meet daily about one a Clock and all round it fine arched Galleries or Walks for a Shelter in case of Rain or hot Sun-shiny Weather In the middle of the Court stands a fine Statue of white Marble upon a Pedestal 7 foot high 'T is the Statue of King Charles II done with great beauty and spirit in the ancient Habit of the Roman Caesars with a Wreath of Laurel on his Head The Work of Mr. Gibbons a most skilfull Artist at the charge of the Merchant Adventurers of England But the greatest Ornament of this Place is in the Niches above where the Kings of England from William the Conquerour are now partly set up till the rest can be finished Above Stairs is the Exchange chiefly for wearing Apparel It consists of almost 200 Shops where the richest sort of Commodities are sold both for Use and Ornament The whole Fabrick cost above 50000 l. whereof one half being disbursed by the Chamber of London and the other by the Company of Mercers they now reimburse themselves by the
one is chosen every Year to preside and Michaelmas is the Time of Election But if the President chance to die before the eldest Fellow has full power to execute his Place till the next Election As for the Censors 't is their province to look to and correct those Interlopers that practise without Authority Whose Number in London is great and yet connived at according to the Rule Si Populus vult decipi decipiatur But one would wonder there should be so many considering the Hazard both they and their Patients do run by their Practice They by the Law of England which makes it Felony in any one presuming to practise Physick without Authority whose Patient dies under his hand The next Colledge of note is That of the Heralds commonly called the Heralds Office being upon S. Bennets Hill near Doctors Commons An ancient House first built by that Earl of Darby who married the Mother of Henry VII and bestowed by Queen Mary on the Kings Heralds and Pursevants at Arms for ever The greatest Part of which is rebuilt since the great Fire which laid it in Ashes Where some Officers of Arms do give a constant Attendance to satisfy all Comers touching Descents Pedigrees Coats of Arms c. Within the Walls of London in Bishops-Gate Street is also seated the Colledge called Gresham Colledge from his Founder Sir Thomas Gresham who also built the Royal Exchange After the Building whereof he gave one Moity of its Revenue to the Mayor and Commonalty of London and their Successors the other Moiety to the Company of Mercers in trust that the Mayor and Aldermen should find in all Time to come four able Persons to read within this Colledge Divinity Geometry Astronomy and Musick allowing each of them besides their Lodgings 50 l. a year and that the Company of Mercers should find three more able Men to read Civil Law Physick and Rhetorick with the same Allowance as to the former The said Lecturers to read in Term-time every Day in the Week except Sundays Aforenoon in Latine and Afternoon the same in English the Musick Lecture to be read only in English This Colledge is noted besides for being the Meeting Place of that famous Society of Virtuoso's called the Royal-Society made a Corporation by virtue of a Charter King Charles II. granted them bearing date the 22th of April 1663. It consists of a President a Countil and several Fellows among which there is a Treasurer two Secretaries and a Number of Curators or Experimentors Their Business is by Experiments to promote the Knowledge of Natural Things and usefull Arts which they have hitherto done in a great measure For by the great Number of their Experiments and Inventions they have mightily improved the Naval Civil and Military Architecture but especially the Art of Navigation They have also inconraged Husbandry to that degree that not only England but many other Countries and even the remotest of our foreign Plantations feel the sweet effects of it But besides those Experiments of Fruit and Profit they have made many curious Discoveries such as the learned Lord Bacon calls Experiments of Light And if they have not answered to the full the Expectation of some People in point of Usefulness they have at least very industriously laid a solid Ground-work for future Ages to improve Experimental Knowledge Therefore King Charles gave them for their Coat of Arms a Scutcheon with 3 Lyons of England in chief intimating that the Society was Royal for the Crest an Eagle and for the Supporter hunting Hounds to intimate the Sagacity imployed in penetrating and searching after the Works of Nature And His Majesty was pleased for the Credit of the Society to list himself amongst them Their Meeting is upon Wednesdays at 3 a Clock in the Afternoon And the Office of the President is to call and dissolve the Meetings to propose the Matter to be considered of to put Questions and call for Experiments to admit the Members that from time to time shall be elected c. The Treasurer receives and disburses all Moneys The Secretaries read all Letters and Informations both from England and foreign Parts directed to the Society and make such Returns as the Society thinks fit They take notice of the Orders and material Passages at the Meetings segister all Experiments all certain Informations all Conclusions c. and publish whatsoever is ordered and allowed by the Society Lastly the Curators are to receive the Directions of the Society and at another Meeting they bring all to the Test the Society being Judges thereof Whereby the World has the concurring Testimony of many Persons of undoubted Credit for the Truth of what they publish The Council consists of 21 Members eleven whereof are to be continued for the next Year and the other ten to be chosen yearly upon the Feast of St. Andrew in the Morning After which they all dine together at a Venison-Feast The Manner of electing their Fellows is by Ballotting according to the Venetian way The Candidate is proposed at one Assembly by some that know him well and the next he may be put to the Scrutiny To carry it he must have the major Number of 21 Suffrages at the least And then at that or the next Assembly he may be introduced and solemnly admitted by the President At his Admission he subscribes this Promise That he will indeavour to promote the Good of the Royal Society of London for the Improvement of Natural Knowledge pays to the Treasurer only 40 Shillings and so long as he continues a Member 13 Shillings a Quarter But he may at any time free himself from this Obligation by signifying under his hand to the President that he desires to withdraw from the Society Of this Society there have been all along and are still Persons of the highest Rank and many eminent Gentlemen and Doctors both English and Foreiners sober learned solid and ingenious Persons Who though of different Degrees Religions Countries Professions Trades and Fortunes yet laying aside all Names of Distinction have united together amicably to promote Experimental Knowledge Among which I cannot but make particular mention of the Honourable Mr. Robert Boyl the Glory of England and the Oracle of Europe in point of Philosophy In this Colledge is the Repository consisting of many Rarities of Nature some of 'em brought from the furthest Corners of the World Such as Beasts Birds Fishes Serpents Flies Shells Feathers Seeds Minerals Mummies Gums some things petrify'd others Ossify'd c. The last Colledge I am to speak of is another also within London called Sion Colledge near Cripplegate Founded by Thomas White Doctor in Divinity for the Use of the Clergy of London and the Liberties thereof and part for 20 poor People To perform all which he gave 3000 l and for the maintenance of those Poor he settled 120 l. a year for ever Besides 40 l. a year for a Sermon in Latine at the beginning of every Quarter and a
plentifull Dinner for all the Clergy that shall then meet there In this Colledge now repaired since the dreadfull Fire is a fair spacious Library built by John Sympson Rector of St. Olaves Heart-street and one of the said Founder's Executors Which Library by the Bounty oâ— divers Benefactors has been well furnished with Books especially such as relate to Divinity There are likewise in London divers Publick Schools indowed as St. Pauls Merchant Taylors Mercers Chappel c. which in other Countries would be stiled Colledges But especially Paul's School a commodious and stately Building at the East end of St. Paul's Ca. thedral Founded in the Year 1512. by John Collet Dr. of Divinity and Dean of St. Pauls for 153 Children to be taught there gratis For which purpose he appointed a Master a Sub-Master or Usher and a Chaplain with large Stipends for ever committing the Oversight thereof to the Masters Wardens and Assistants of the Mercers in London his Father Henry Collet sometime Lord Mayor of London having been of their Company Moreover for the Correction of Vagabonds and other Persons of a loose Life and Conversation there are several Work-houses The principal of which is Bridewell near Fleet-Bridge A stately Building first built by King Henry VIII for the Reception of the Emperour Charles the fifth but since converted to this Use And for Trying of Malefactors there is in the Old-Baily the Sessions-House which may go with the rest among the Ornaments of this glorious City as unpleasant as it is to many people that are there tried for their Lives Within the Precincts of Westminster are also many Things worthy our Observation I begin with Whitehall belonging heretofore to Cardinal Woolsey and since his Time become the usual Place of Residence of the English Monarchs 'T is seated betwixt the Thames on the East and a fine Park on the West amidst the Pleasures of the Water and the Charms of a fine spacious Spot of Ground The River of one side affording a great deal of Variety by the Multitude of Boats that cover it the Park on the other side charming the Eye with its delicate Walks well gravelled and as well shadowed parted with a fine Canal in the middle and this fronted with a brazen Statue which for curious Workmanship is admired by Artists themselves As for Whitehall it self I confess its outward Appearance is not great but it is very convenient and more glorious within than without And yet the Chamber at the front of it called the Banquetting-House is such a Piece of Building as for Spaciousness Beauty Painting and exact Proportion is not to be parallelled by any King in Europe the Cieling whereof was all painted by the hand of the famous Sir Peter Paul Rubens Here is also besides the Protestant Chappel a neat one built by the late King James for his Use which by the Grace of God ly's now dormant And in one of the Courts stands his Brazen Statue which has had better luck than that of Newcastle upon Tine On the North-West side of the Park is another Royal Pallace called St. James which gives name to the Park In the Strand is another Pallace called Somerset-House where the Queen Dowager resides and keeps her Dourt This was built by Edward Duke of Somerset Uncle to King Edward the fixth But the Glory of Westminster is the Abbey-Church there founded before the Norman Conquest by King Edward the Confessour and most richly indowed afterwards rebuilt from the Ground by King Henry III. This huge Fabrick stands on that piece of Ground which formerly was called Thorney-Island then surrounded with Water and where of old stood a Temple dedicated to Apollo In this Church is usually performed the Coronation of our Kings with that Pomp and Magnificence as becomes such potent Monarchs On the East end of it is Henry the Sevenths Chappel built by that King with admirable artificial Work both within and without And here are the Tombs and Monuments of several of our Kings and Queens among which that of massy Brass is so curiously wrought that it is scarcely to be parallelled The Abbey was converted into a Collegiate Church by Queen Elizabeth who placed therein a Dean and 12 Prebendaries besides about 30 petty Canons and others belonging to the Quire The Dean is intrusted with the Custody of the Regalia at the Coronation and honoured with a Place of necessary Service at all Coronations Adjoyning to this Church is a famous School and Colledge called Westminster School a Seminary for the Universities The Colledge consists of 40 Scholars commonly called Kings Scholars who being chosen out of the School and put into the Colledge are there maintained And as they are fitted for the University they are yearly elected away and placed with good Allowances in Christ-Church Colledge in Oxford and Trinity College in Cambridge Here is also in the Cloysters a fair publick Library free for all Strangers to study both Morning and Afternoon always in Term-time Next this Church stood the Royal Pallace of the Kings of England a great Part whereof was burnt down in the Time of Henry VIII What remained has still been imploy'd for the Use of the Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament and for the chief Courts of Judicature The great Hall where these are kept commonly called Wesiminster-Hell is 270 foot in length and 74 in breadth for its Dimensions not to be equalled by any Hall in Christendom And were it set out according to its Greatness and the Dignity of the Courts that are kept there it might pass for one of the most remarkable Buildings in Europe Erected as some say by King William Rufus or according to others by Richard II about 3â—0 years ago But this is not all that Westminster affords worâ—h our taking notice The Brazen Statue of King Charles I at Charing-Cross the New Exchange and Exeter Change in the Strand the Savoy once a famous Hospital several Noblemens Houses more like Princely Pallaces such as Montague Berkley Wallingford Southampton and Northumberland House the New Buildings raised from York Arundel Worcester Essex Newport and Clarendon-House Those of Sohoe which alone might make a good large City and many more too numerous to insist upon All these together with so many fine Piazza's or Squares I have already mentioned are enough if duly considered to raise the Admiration of all Strangers But for a publick Building of a late Erection 't is worth our while to step out of the Way and take a View of Chelsey-Hâ—spital Begun by Charles II. continued by King James his Brother and brought to perfection by our present King and Queen for the Refuge and Maintenance of poor and disabled Souldiers that have faithfully served their King and Country A stately Pile which in some respects outdo's in others is out done by the famous Hotel des Invalides at Paris As for the Government of London and Westminster the City of London with the Liberties thereof is governed in chief as to
Civil Affairs by a MAYOR with the Title of Lord prefixt given to no Mayor in England but that of London and of late to the Mayor of York In the Time of the Romans he was called Prefect of London in the Saxons time Port-greeve and sometimes Provost of London and after the Coming in of the Normans Bayliff 'T was King Richard I who in the Year 1189 being the first of his Reign changed the Name of Bayliff into that of Mayor a French Word originally which has continued ever since This great and mighty Magistrate is yearly chosen by the Citizens upon Michaelmas Day the 29th of September The Body out of which he is chosen are the 26 Aldermen all Persons of great Wealth and Wisdom at least ought so to be Those that chuse him are first the Livory-men or Members of the several Companies of Tradesmen within the City and at last the Aldermen which is done in this manner First the Livery-Men do usually put up four Candidates out of which they chuse two by the Plurality of Voices and out of these two the Court of Aldermen select whom they think fit And though they be free in their Choice yet commonly they have a regard for the Senior Alderman that has not been Lord Mayor and give him the Precedence The Mayor Elect being Proclaimed is sworn first at Guildhall and afterwards at Westminster There he swears to maintain the Priviledges of the People and here to be True to the King The Installation-Day is the 29th of October a Month after the Election The Solemnity of which Day upon his Account is so great that no Magistrate in Europe appears with so much state and grandure as the Mayor of London upon his Installation First he go's by water to Westminster in his Barge of state accompanied with the Aldermen in all their Formalities with their Scarlet Robes and Chains of gold hanging before their Breasts The Twelve Companies also in their several Barges â—et out with their Arms Colours and Screamers on both sides attend him in their furred Gowns In his way he is saluted from the Shore with the noise of great Guns and as he passes by Whitehall the King from thence viewing the Solemnity gives him and his Brethren a Mark of his Respect At last being landed at Westminster Bridge the several Companies march in order to their Hall and after them the Mayor and Aldermen with the Sword and Mace before them the Sword-bearer with his Cap of Maintenance on his head At their Entrance into the Hall the Hall is Intertained with the harmonious Musick of a Set of Hoboys marching in order before them and playing all the Way First they walk round the Hall where they pay their respects to each Court of Judicature and from the Hall they proceed to the Exchequer-Chamber where the New Lord Mayor is Sworn by the Barons This done they walk again in Procession round the Hall to invite the several Judges of each Court to Dinner at Guildhall And after this the whole Procession returns in the same manner by Water to Black-Friars From whence the Lord Mayor and Aldermen make their Cavalcade to Guildhall all mounted upon Horses richly Caparisoned the Livery-Men marching before in good order And now the Artillery men make their best appearance with their Buff-coats and Head-pieces But the most diverting Sight is that of the Pageants here and there in motion to divert the Spectators At last a most splendid Dinner to which besides the Judges many of the great Lords and Ladies the Privy Counsellours the forein Embassadors and oftentimes the King and Queen are invited concludes the Solemnity Such is the Magnificence of the Lord Mayor of London though always a Citizen and Tradesman being a Member of one of the 12 Companies Who for his great Dignity is usually Knighted by the King before the Year of his Mayoralty be expired unless he had received that Honour before whilst he was an Alderman as of late has been â—shal His Authority reaches not only all over this great City and part of the Suburbs except some particular Places but also on the Thames as far as the Mouth of it and Westward as far as Stanes-Bridge And so great is his Power that he may cause any Person inhabiting within London or the Liberties thereof to be Summoned to appear before him upon the Complaint of any Citizen and for Non-appearance may grant his Warrant to bring such Person before him For he has Power to determine Differences between Party and Party His Attendance whilst he is a Mayor is very considerable For besides his proper Servants first he has four principal Officers that wait on him as Lord Mayor who are reputed Esquires by their Places And those are the Sword-bearer the Common Hunt the Common Crier and the Water-Bayliff whose Places are very advantageous and purchased when vacant at a great rate from the Lord Mayor for the time being Besides them there is the Coroner 3 Sergeants Carvers 3 Sergeants of the Chamber 1 Sergeant of the Channel 4 Yeomen of the Waterside 1 Vnder Water-Bayliff 2 Yeomen of the Chamber 3 Meal-Weighers 2 Yeomen of the Wood-Wharf and several others Most of which have Servants allowed them with Livories Among which the Sword-bearer has a 1000 l. a Year allowed him for his Table in the Lord Mayor's House When he appears abroad on horseback which is his usual Appearance 't is with rich Caparison and always in long Robes sometimes of fine Scarlet-Cloth richly furred sometimes Purple and sometimes Puke with a black Velvet Hood over his Robes and a great Chain of Gold with a rich Jewel to it hanging from his Neck downwards Attended by several Officers walking before and on both sides of him He keeps an open Table all the Year to all Comers of any quality and so well furnished that it is always fit to receive the greatest Subject of England or of any other Potentate He has a Priviledge to hunt not only in Middlesex but also in Essex and Surrey and for this purpose has a Kennel of Hounds always maintained On the King's Coronation-Day he claims to be the chief Butler and bears the King's Cup among the highest Nobles of the Kingdom which serve on that Day in other Offices And upon the King's Death he is said to be the prime Person of England Therefore when King James I was invited to come and take the Crown of England Robert Lee then Mayor of London subscribed in the first place before all the Officers of the Crown and all the Nobility One Thing is observable which hapned not long since I mean four Mayors the City had in little more than half a Year viz. Sir John Shorter Sir John Eyles Sir John Chapman and Sir Thomas Pilkington For upon the Death of the first in September 1688 Sir John Eyles was made Lord Mayor and in October following the Charter being restored Sir John Chapman was chosen Lord Mayor Who dying in March following
Invention worth our taking notice To Insure for example 100 l. upon a Brick-house the Rates are 6 Shillings for one Year 12 for two Years 18 for three Years and double for a Timber-house But if any Insure for four Years there is a Discount allowed for paying down the Mony so that he pays but three Years and a Quarter and proportionably five for seven seven for eleven Years Insurance And as often as the House is Burnt or Demolished by reason of Fire within the Term Insured the Mony Insured on the House is to be paid but if only Damaged then to be Repaired at the Charge of the Office For the security of which Payment the Office has a Fund to the Value of 60000 l. in Ground-Rents of Inheritance which is above 2600 l. per annum to answer Losses and Damages and settled on Twelve Gentlemen Trustees by many of the most eminent Counsel at Law This Ingenious and Usefull Invention was first put into practice about 8 Years since and has deservedly met with good Incouragement insomuch that there are now above 7300 Houses Insured The Office is kept on the Back-side of the Royal-Exchange and at the Rainbow Coffee-house by the Inner-Temple Gate in Fleetstreet Now to put a present stop as far as is possible to any suâ—den Fire there are belonging to the Office a great many stout and lusty Servants in Livery with Badges dwelling in several parts of the City and always to be ready on all Occasions of sudden Fires Who in such Cases do commonly expose themselves to the utmost Hazards and with great Dexterity labour to suppress the Fire There is also another Office of Insuring of Houses called the Friendly Society by a mutual Contribution agreed to by the Trustees That every Member of that Society shall pay yearly at the Office before hand only one shilling four pence for every 100 l. secured upon Timber-houses by way of Praemium By this Office there are likewise a great many Houses secured To conclude the Arms of the City of London are Argent a Cross Gules with the Swerd of St. Paul CHAP. XIX Of OXFORD and CAMBRIDGE FROM the great hurry of Trade in London I come now to the quiet Seats of the Muses the two famous Universities of the Land Oxford and Cambridge Oxford OXFORD or Oxon the principal Place of Oxfordshire which from hence takes its Denomination bears from London West-North-West and is distant therefrom 47 miles thus From London to Vxbridge 15 to Beaconfield 7 more thence to Wickham 5 to Stoken-Church 5 more from thence to Wheatly-Bridge 9 and to Oxford 6 more 'T is finely seated for health for pleasure and plenty at the Influx of the Charwell into the Isis where this divides it self into several Streams wherewith and the Charwell most part of the City is incompassed But for the Conveniency of its Inhabitants here are several Bridges This is so ancient a City as to fetch her Original from the Time of the Britains So large as to contain 13 Parish-Churches besides the Cathedral And so beautifull that whether one looks on the compacted Uniformity of private Houses or the Magnificence of the publick Structures it must be allowed to be a fair and goodly City Besides the Glory of being a most famous University it is honoured with a Bishops See founded by King Henry VIII Anno 1541. and has been dignify'd above 500 years successively with the Title of an Earldom in twenty of the noble Family of the Veres The first that injoyed it was Aubrey de Vere created Earl of Oxford by Henry II. Anno 1155. In whose Line it continues to this day in the person of the Right Honourable Aubrey de Vere the present Earl of Oxford As it is an University this may be said oâ— it in general without immodesty and 〈◊〉 hope without dislike or envy That for thâ— stateliness of the Schools and publick Library the bravery and beauty of particular Coledges all built of fair and polished Stone the liberal Indowments of those Houses and notable Incouragements of Industrâ— and Learning in the Salary of the Professoâ— in most Arts and Sciences it is not to 〈◊〉 parallelled in the Christian World and for thâ— Number of Students and the well ordering of them by good Laws and Ordinances not to be equalled by any but her Sister Cambidge That Oxford has been for many Ages a Place of publick Studies is a Thing past all doubt But it is true withal that there has been a Time of Decay when this City sharing with the rest of the Land in those common Calamities brought by the Saxons and Danes the Muses were dispersed and shifted for themselves Alfred the learned Saron King of England was he that recalled them who having intirely subjected the irksom Danes to his Government made it his business to restore this University and repair the Ruins thereof And the better to invite Students to Oxford he sent thither his Son Ethelward which drâ—â—â— the young Nobles from all Parts to Oxford This came to pass about the latter end of the ninth Century Then Oxford began to flourish again and by degrees to grow to what it is But as now in Leyden and many other forein Universities so anciently in Oxford the Students lived in Citizens Houses having only Meeting Places to hear Lectures and Disputations and that without any distinction of Habit. After that there were divers Houses now called Halls for Students only to live together in Society as now the Inns of Court and of Chancery at London Amongst which some afterwards Indowed by the bounty of divers Patrons of Learning who thought best to settle for ever plentitiful Revenues in Lands and Houses in order to maintain such Students as by merit and worth should from time to time be chosen and to settle large Salaries for Professors to inftruct 'em and for a Head to govern them according to certain Statutes and Ordinances made by the said Patrons or Founders And these are the Colledges whereof the first thus Indowed in Europe were Vniversity Baliol and Merton Colledges In short there are in Oxford 18 of such Indowed Colledges and 7 Halls In which Halls the Students live with the same Discipline as those in the Colledges but upon their own Means except certain Exhibitions or annual Pensions annext to one or two of them The Names of the Colledges and their Founders together with the Time of their Foundation you have in the following Table Colledges Founded by Anno Vniversity King Alfred 872. Baliol Jo. Balâ—ol Knight and Deb. his Wife 1263. Merton Walter de Merton Clerk 1267. Exeter Wa'ter Stapleton Earl of Exeter 1316. Oriel King Edward II. 1324. Queens Robert Eaglesfield Clerk 1340. New Colledge William of Wickham Bishop of Winton 1349. Lincoln Richard Fleming Bishop of London 1427. All Souls Henry Chichley Archbishop of Canterbury 1438. Magdalen William of Wainfleet Bishop of Winchester 1458 â—azen Nose Wil. Smith Bishop of Lincoln and Sir Richard Sutton
absence to do whatever almost the Chancellour might do if he were present He keeps Judicial Courts wholly ruled by the Civil Law which all Members of the University are subject to And by Charter of Henry IV it is left to his Choice whether any Member in the University there inhabiting accused for Felony or High Treason shall be tried by the Laws of the Land or by the Laws and Customs of the University Though now where Life or Limb is concerned the Criminal is left to be tried by the Laws of the Land But in all Suits for Debts Accounts Contracts Injuries c. betwixt the Students he is the proper Judge and has Power to determine such Causes to Imprison to give corporal Punishment to excommunicate to suspend and to banish 'T is the Vice-Chancellor's Business to see that Sermons Lectures Disputations and other Exercises be performed that lewd people Hereticks c. be expelled the University and the Converse with Students that the Proctors and other Officers of the University duly perform their Duty that Courts be duly called and Law-Suits determined without delay In a word that whatever is for the Honour and Benefit of the University or may conduce to the Advancement of good Literature may be carefully obtained Next to the Vice-Chancellor are the two Proctors yearly chosen by turns out of the several Colledges These are to assist in the Government of the University more particularly in the business of Scholastick Exercises and taking Degrees in searching after and punishing all Violaters of Statutes or Priviledges of the University all Night-Walkers c. They have also the Oversight of Weights and Measures that Students may not be wronged Next in order is the Publick Orator Whose Charge is to write Letters according to the Orders of the Convocation or Congregation and at the Reception of any Prince or great Person that comes to see the University to make proper Harangues c. Then there is the Custos Archivorum or Keeper of Records Whose Duty is to collect and keep the Charters Priviledges and Records that concern the University to be always ready to produce them before the chief Officers and to plead the Rights and Priviledges of the University Lastly there is a Register of the Univerfity whose Office is to register all Transactions in Convocations Congregations Delegacies c. Besides the foresaid Officers there are certain publick Servants the chief whereof are the six Beadles and the Verger Three of the first are called Squire Beadles who carry large Maces of Silver gilt and the other three Yeomen Beadles whose Maces are of Silver but ungilt Their Office is always to wait on the Vice-Chancellor in publick doing what belongs to his Place and at his Command to seize any Delinquent and carry him to Prison to summon and publish the Calling of Courts or Convocations to conduct Preachers to Church and Lecturers to School c. But upon Solemnities the Verger appears with a Silver Rod in his hand and walking with the other six before the Vice-Chancellor is to observe his Commands and to wait on Grand Compounders c. I have already mentioned several great Priviledges granted by former Kings to this University That of sending two Burgesses to Parliament they hold from King James I. Another that no Victuals be taken by the King's Purveyors within 5 miles of Oxford unless the King himself comes thither is of a much more ancient Date But one of the most considerable is That granted by Charter of King Edward III whereby the Mayor of Oxford is to obey the Orders of the Vice-Chancellor and be in subjection to him Accordingly the Mayor with the chief Burgesses in Oxford and the High-Sheriff of Oxfordshire besides every Year in a solemn manner take an Oath given by the Vice-Chancellor to observe and conserve the Rights Priviledges and Liberties of the University of Oxford And every Year on the tenth of February being the Day of S. Scholastica a certain Number of the principal Burgesses publickly and solemnly do pay to each Colledge a Peny in token of their Submission to the Orders and Rights of the University Thus you have a short Description of Oxford as a City and an University My next Business is the Description of Cambridge Cambridge CAMBRIDGE the chief Town of Cambridgeshire and that from whence the Country is denominated bears from London North by East and is distant therefrom 44 miles thus From London to Waltham 12 to Ware 8 more thence to Puckeridge 5 to Barkway 7 and to Cambridge 12 more 'T is seated at the Confluence of two Rivers the Cam and the Grant which running from thence Northward in one Channel empty themselves in the Ouse 3 miles above Ely By these Rivers it is separated into two but unequal Parts but they have Communication by a Bridge It is a Place of a large Extent numbering 14 Parishes And according to Doctor Fuller's Observation in his Worthies of England 't is a Town within an University whereas Oxford is an University within a Town For in Cambridge the Colledges are not so surrounded with Streets as in Oxford but for the generality seated in the Skirts of the Town which afford them the better and more delightfull Walks and Gardens about them There are in Oxford as I said before 18 Indowed Colledges and 7 Halls In Cambridge there is but 12 Colledges and 4 Halls 'T is true they are all Indowed and generally so large that the Number of Students is commonly little different from that of Oxford The Names of them and of their Founders together with the Time of their Foundation you have in the following Table Colled Halls Founded by Anno. S. Peter's Colledge Hugh de Balsham Bishop of Ely 1284 Clare-Hall Rich. Badow Chanc. of the University 1326 Pembroke-Hall Mary S. Paul 1343 Gonvile Cajus Edmund de Gonvile and Cajus 1348 Trinity-Had Wil. Bateman Bishop of Norwich 1350 Corpus Christi H. of Monmouth D. of Lancaster 1351 King's Colledge King Henry VI. 1441 Queen's Colledge Margaret Wife to King Henry VI. 1448 Catharine Hall Robert Wood Lord Chancellor of the University 1475 Jesus Colledge John Alcock Chanc. of England 1496 Christs Colled S. John's Coll. Margaret Countess of Richmond 1505 Christs Colled S. John's Coll. Margaret Countess of Richmond 1508 Magdalen Coll. Tho. Audley Chanc. of England 1519 Trinity Colledge King Henry VIII 1546 Emanuel Colledge Sir Walter Mildmay Chancellor of the Exchequer 1582 Sidney and Sussex Francis Sidney Chancellor of Sussex 1598 The Degrees at Cambridge are usually taken as at Oxford except in Law and Physick For at Cambridge six Years after one has taken the Degree of Master of Art one may take the Degree of Batchelor and after five Years more that of Doctor The Batchelors of Arts compleat their Degree in Lent beginning at Ash-Wednesday And the first Tuesday of July is always Dies Comitiorum there called the Commencement wherein the Masters of Arts and the Doctors of all Faculties compleat
to speak the Terms of Art in our own Language A Thing Judged impossible till we saw it performed What matchless and incomparable Pieces have we seen in our Time and where shall one see more sense in so few Words What Poetry has more Majesty and bears a greater sense than the English when it flows from a true Poet In point of Sweetness whereas the Italian swarms with Vowels and the Dutch with Consonants the English has the Advantage of them both in a happy Mixture 'T is true the Italian is an excellent Princely and pleasant Language but it wants Sinews and passes as silent Water The French is truly delicate but something too nice and affected the Spanish Majestical but terrible and boisterous the Dutch manly but harsh Now the English is both sweet and manly 'T is true there are in it some particular sounds unknown to the French Tongue which are indeed something harsh and uncouth in the mouth of a French Learner and yet very smooth when they run in their proper and natural Channel Viz. i long as in Vice ou and ow in Cloud Vow o and i as in God Lord bird and shirt pronounced with a mixt sound of the French o and a. But those which puzzle most of all the French Learner are the found of g before e and i and which is the same Thing of j Consonant before any Vowel as in ginger jack jest jil jog and jug of ch as in Chamber but chiefly of th called a t aspirate as in thanks thief thorough thunder c. In short such is the mixture of the English that one may frame his Speech majestical pleasant delicate or manly according to the Subject Of all which Advantages inherent to the English Tongue Foreiners are at last become very sensible For whereas they used to slight it as an Insular Speech not worth their taking notice they are at present great Admirers of it What remains is to answer the usual Objections against it whereby some People pretend to degrade it from the Worth of a Language viz. its Mixture and Mutability Mixture a Thing so very natural to Languages that none but the Hebrew if that is free from it The Latine it self had a great Mixture of Greek and Gothish The French consists of Latine Dutch and old Gallick The Spanish of Latine Gothish and Morisco And the German it self as Original as it is pretended to be has a taste of the Roman Empire and the bordering Neighbours As for its Mutability 't is at least as groundless an Objection For 't is well known that Languages as States have their Infancy and Age their Wax and Wane But now the English Tongue is come to so great Perfection now 't is grown so very Copious and Significant by the accession of the quintessence and life of other Tongues 't were to be wished that a stop were put to this unbounded Way of Naturalizing forein Words and that none hereafter should be admitted but with Judgement and Authority For the Truth is there is as much in it as is needful and as much as the English Soil is well able to bear I conclude according to the Title of this Chapter with an Account of the most famous Men of this Nation either for Souldiery or Learning extracted from Dr. Heylin's Cosmography Which will serve as a further Confutation of our Hypercritick Scaliger and other French conceited Authors since his Time who valuing no Nation but their own made it their Business to decry the English But I shall do it with my Author's Caution that is without mentioning the late great Men this Nation has bred that I may give no ground for Invidiousness The most valorous Souldiers of this Country when possessed by the Britains were Cassibelane who twice repulsed the Roman Legions though conducted by Caesar himself and had not a Party here at home been formed against him 't is like he had been still too hard for the Romans Prasutagus King of the Iceni Constantine the Great the first Christian Emperour Arthur One of the Worlds Nine Worthies In the Times of the Saxons Egbert the last King of the West-Saxons and the first of England Alfred his Grandson who totally united the Saxon Heptarchy into one Estate and subjected the Danes to his Commands though he could not expel them Edmund surnamed Ironside Guy Earl of Warwick After the Normans came in Richard and Edward the First so renowned in the Wars of the Holy Land Edward III and his Son Edward the black Prince duo Fulmina Belli famous in the Wars of France Henry V and John Duke of Bedford his Brother Montacute Earl of Salisbury Sir John Falstaff and Sir John Hawkwood who shewed their Valour both in France and Italy Hawkins Willoughby Burroughs Jenkinson Drake Frobisher Cavendish and Greenvile all famous Sea-Captains Scholars of most note Alcuinus one of the Founders of the University of Paris Beda who for his Piety and Learning obtained the Attribute of Venerabilis Anselm and Bradwardin Archbishops of Canterbury Men famous for the Times they lived in Alexander of Hales Tutor to Thomas Aquinas Bonaventure Wicleff and Thomas of Walden his Antagonist the first Parson of Lutterworth in the County of Leicester who valiantly opposed the Power and Errours of the Church of Rome And since the Reformation John Jewel Bishop of Salisbury to whose learned and industrions Labours in defence of the Religion here established by Law we are still beholden Dr. John Raynolds and Mr. Richard Hooker the first a Man of infinite Reading the second of as strong a Judgement Dr. Whitaker of Cambridge the Antagonist of the famous Bellarmine Dr. Tho. Bilson and Dr. Lancelot Andrews both Bishops of Winchester the Ornaments of their several Times Bishop Montague of Norwich a great Philologer and Divine Dr. John Whitgift and Dr. William Laud Archbishops of Canterbury But I cannot pass by the remarkable Story of the foresaid Dr. John Raynolds and William his Brother William was at first a Protestant of the Church of England and John trained up beyond Sea in Popery The first out of an honest Zeal to reduce his Brother made a Journey to him and they had a Conference Where it so fell out that each was overcome with his Brothers Arguments so that William of a Zealous Protestant became a virulent Papist and John of a strong Papist a most rigid Protestant A strange Accident and a rare subject for this excellent Epigram made upon it by Dr. Alabaster who had tried both Religions Bella inter geminos plusquam Civilia Fratres Traxerat ambiguus Religionis Apex Ille Reformatae Fidei pro partibus instat Iste Reformandam denegat esse Fidem Propositis Causae Rationibus alter utrinque Concurrere pares cecidere pares Quod fuit in Votis Fratrem capit alter-uterque Quod fuit in Fatis perdit uterque Fidem Captivi gemini sine Captivante fuerunt Et Victor Victi transfuga Castra petit Quod genus hoc
Pugnae est ubi Victus gaudet uterque Et tamen alteruter se superasse dolet For Men of other Studies Lindwood the Canonist Cosins and Cowel eminent in the Civil Laws Bracton Briton Dier and Coke as eminent for their Knowledge in the Laws of England Johannes de Sacro Bosco the Author of the Book of the Sphere Roger Bacon a noted Mathematician in the darker Times The Lord Bacon Viscount of S. Albans Sir Thomas More Lord Chancellour one of the Restorers of Learning to the Isle of Great Britain Sir Henry Savile of Eaton the Reviver of Chrysostom Sir Henry Spelman a learned Antiquary and a religious Assertor of the Churches Rights Cambden the Pausanias of the British Islands Matthew Paris Roger Hoveden Henry of Huntington William of Malmesbury Matthew of Westminster and Thomas of Walsingham all known Historians For Poetry Gower and Lydgate a Monk of Bury The famous Geosry Chaucer Brother in Law to John of Gaunt the great Duke of Lancaster Sir Philip Sidney and the Renowned Spencer Sam. Daniel and Michael Drayton That the Lucan and This the Ovid of the English Nation Beaumont and Fletcher not inferiour unto Terence and Plantus And lastly Ben. Johnson equal to any of the Ancients for the exactness of his Pen and the Decorum he kept in the Dramatick Poems never before observed on the English Theater CHAP. II. Of the English Names and of their Way of Computing CHristian Names says Cambden were first imposed for the Distinction of Persons Surnames for the Distinction of Families The first amongst the English are either Saxon as Edward Gilbert Henry Richard Walter William c. Or taken out of the Holy Writ as Abraham Jacob James Jsaac c. 'T is rare for the English to have two Christen Names together as they have in Germany But it is not unusual with them to christen Children by their Godfathers Surnames which is unpractised beyond Sea The Ancients took particular care to give their Children significative and good Names according to the Proverb Bonum Nomen Bonum Omen And the Pythagoreans affirmed the Minds Actions and Successes of Men to be according to their Fate Genius and Name In short such was Mens Superstition of old in this particular that they used a kind of Divination by Names called Onomantia which was condemned by the last General Council The Story of Augustus the Emperour is remarkable upon this Subject The Day before his Sea-fight at Actium the first Man he met was a poor Man driving his Ass before him Augustus demanded his Name and he answered Eutyches that is Happy-man then he asked his Asse's Name which proved to be Nicon that is Victor Augustus took it for a good Omen and having accordingly obtained the Victory there he built Nicopolis or the City of Victory and erected brazen Images of the Man and his Ass Alfonso IV. King of Castille had two Daughters by one of the Daughters of Henry II. King of England The Eldest Vrraca by Name was far surpassing her Sister Blanche in beauty Lewis VIII of France sent to Alfonso to demand one of the Daughters They were both presented to the Ambassadors Choice who inquiring of their Names preferred the Lady Blanche and made choice of her contrary to all expectation The Name of Vrraca though the more beautiful Lady proved unpleasing and that of the Lady Blanche signifying Fair and Beautiful carried it as a Name that would be more acceptable in France For my part though I am not so much a Pythagorean as to think a Mans Name should interpret his Fate yet I think it not amiss to name Children with Names of a happy signification as it was usual among the Primitive Christians were it but to stir them up to live according to their Names and not give themselves the lie As for the English Surnames they are generally Saxon some few Danish as Whitfeld and Wren The Whitfelds a very ancient Family came over with King Canute into England and their chief Brâ—nch is continued to this day in Northumberland with a good Estate In Q. Elizabeths Time there was a Whitfeld sent hither Embassadour from the King of Denmark But the Surnames now of best account in England are Local and so were many Names among the Romans Those you will find deduced from Places in Normandy or Countries adjacent being either the Patrimonial Possessions or native Places of such as served the Conqueror or came in after out of Normandy As Mortimer Albigny Percy Gournay Devereux Nevil Ferrers Montfort Courtney Cressy c. Or from Places in England and Scotland as Barkley Clifford Lumley Ratcliff Willoughby Douglas Some of which Local Names were formerly used with de prefixt but of late generally neglected or joyned to the Name as Darcy Devereux Others had at prefixed as At More At Wood At Down which has been removed from some and has been conjoyned to others as in these Atmore Atwood Atwells c. Many have also had their Names from Rivers as Trent Eden Swale Stoure From Trees near their Habitations as Oak Box Elder Beech. Some from their Situation in respect to adjoyning Places as North South East West according to the Greek Names Anatolius Zephyrius c. Others from several Parts of a House as Hall Parlour Cellar Lodge c. From Towns where they were born or from whence they came without being Lords or Possessors of them as Compton Egerton Or from several Denominations of Land and Water as Hill Wood Warren Field Ford Pool and Wells Among Foreiners several retained the Names of their Countries as Scot Picard Fleming French Lombard Poitevin German And these had commonly Le prefixt in Records and other Writings as Le Fleming Le Picard Next to these Local Names I shall take notice of those that have been assumed by some Families from Civil Honours and Dignities as King Duke Prince Lord Baron Knight and Squire probably because their Ancestors haâ—acted such Parts or were Kings of the Bean Christmas Lords c. Agreeable to which are the old Greek and Roman Names Archelaus Augustulus Regulus Basilius Caesarius Flaminius though they were neither Kings Caesars Dukes or Priests Others have been assumed from Offices as Chamberlain Steward Page Cook Spencer Gardener Butler Porter Foster Parker Faulconer Fowler Forester Woodward Clark Sergeant c. From Ecclesiastical Functions as Bishop Abbot Priest Monk Dean Deacon But most of all from Trades as Taylor Smith Potter Fisher Baker Chapman Spelman c. Some from Parts of the Body as Head Arm Leg Foot Others from Qualities of the Body good or bad as Greathead Whitehead Strong Armstrong Long Low Short Fair and Bell in the same sense Fairfax and Whitelock in the same sense Thin Heile or healthful c. No more to be disliked than these Roman Names Romulus and Nero which signify Strong Capito Pedâ— Labeo Naso Longus Longinus Minutius Crispus Calvus Gracchus Salustius Cocles and the like Not a few got their Names from the Colour of their Complexions
Time of the Year which amongst Citizens is the most proper for their Diversion This Fair is famous not so much for Things bought or sold as for its great Variety of Shews either of Nature or Art So that one may apply to it what the Romans of old used to say of Africk Quid novi fert Africa For here is always to be seen strange sorts of living Creatures And for such as love Feats of Activity Comical or Tragical Shews here they are to be seen in the utmost persection Which draws daily during the Fair a great Concourse of people to the benefit of the Shewers and the satisfaction of the Beholders And now amongst the English particular Customs I shall in the first place take notice of their Way of Pledging one another whereof this is the Original When the Danes Lorded it over England they used when the English drank to stab them or cut their Throats To avoid which Villany the Party then drinking requested some of the next to him to be his Surety or Pledge for his Life From whence came the Expression used to this day of Pledging one another when the Party drunk to takes his turn and drinks next after him Another Custom the English had formerly upon the Danes account which Time has so corrupted that there remains no sign of the first Institution except in the Name Hock-tide an old Saxon Word which signify's the Time of Scorning or Triumphing The English in the Reign of King Ethelred were so oppressed and broken by the Danes that Ethelred was fain to buy his Peace of them at the yearly Tribute of 10000 pound soon after inhaunced to 48000 which Monies were raised upon the Subjects by the Name of Danegelt But the King weary of this Exaction plotted with his Subjects to kill all the Danes as they slept in their Beds Which was accordingly done on S. Brice's Night Nov. 12.1012 The joyfull English having thus cleared their Country of the Danes instituted the annual Sports of Hock tide in Imitation of the Romans Fugalia at the expulsion of their Kings This Solemnity consisted in the merry Meerings of the Neighbours in those Days during which the Festival lasted and was celebrated by the younger sort of both Sexes with all manner of Exercises and Pastimes in the Streets At Coventry they yearly acted a Play called Hock-Tuesday till Q. Elizabeths Time The 14th of February being S. Valentines Day has been kept Time out of mind and is so to this day both by the English and Scots with some relation to the Instinct of Animals For Nature teaches us that about this time of the Year the Beasts of the Field and Fowls of the Air feeling a new heat by the approach of the Sun the Males chuse their Females and begin to couple From whence it is probable young Men and Maidens took occasion to meet together at this time to an equal Number and having their respective Names writ down severally upon pieces of paper rolled up the Men draw the Maidens Names and these the Mens So the Lot gives every Man a She Valentine and every Maid a He one the Men wearing their Lots for some Days rolled up about their Hat-bands and the Women before their Breast Whereupon they make each other a Present and sometimes it comes to be a Match in good earnest These Particulars so well known to the whole Nation I would not have insisted upon but for the satisfaction of Foreiners Upon whose Account I shall likewise explain but in few Words the Story of the Welsh Custom of wearing Leeks on their Hats the first day of March being S. David's Day Once upon a time to use the old English Style the Welsh Liberty lay grievously at stake and they must either be victorious or lose it In that Extremity they called for help upon S. David their Patron Armed with Confidence in that Saint they crossed Fields sowed with Leeks before they came to ingage and for distinction sake each Souldier took up a Leek The Welsh got the Victory and to perpetuate the Memory thereof as well as out of respect to the Saint they made a Law amongst themselves that on S. David's Day every Man should wear a Leek about his Head Which is religiously by them observed every Year the common people wearing but Garden Leeks and the better sort wrought ones The King himself out of Complacency to that People wears one upon that Day The Scots on their fide wear a blue Cross on the fore-part of their Hats upon S. Andrew's Day their Patron And the Irish a red Cross on one side of their Hats to the Memory of their old Patron S. Patrick CHAP. IV. I. Of the English Way of Travelling by Land either Horseback or in Coaches II. Of the general Post for Intercourse of Letters III. Of the English Coins Weights and Measures in relation to Trade IV. Of the great Trade of England in foreign Parts BEsides the Conveniency of Travelling by Water either by Sea or here and there upon Rivers I may say the English Nation is the best provided of any for Land-Travel as to Horses and Coaches And the Truth is there is not perhaps a Country so proper for 't 't is generally so open and level Travelling on Horseback is so common a Thing in England that the meanest sort of People use it as well as the rest Which sometimes fills the Roads with Riders not without frequent Disputes about giving the way which is unusual beyond Sea And as English Horses are the best for Expedition so 't is rare upon the Road to see an Englishman but upon the Gallop But for Persons that are tender or disabled England excels all other Nations in the Conveniency of Coaches but especially in that of Stage-Coaches a very commodious and easy Way of Travelling Here one may be transported without over-violent Motion and sheltered from the Injuries of the Air to most noted Places in England With so much speed that some of these Coaches will reach above 50 Miles in a Summer Day and at so easy Rates that it is in some Places less than a Shilling for every Five Miles As to the Post for Intercourse of Letters there is a general Office in the City of London from whence Letters and Pacquets are dispatched to all Parts and the Returns according to their respective Directions This Office now in Lombard-street London is managed in chief by the Post-master General who is constituted thereto by the King's Letters Patents under the Great Seal of England whose Place is counted to be worth 2000 l. a Year Under him he has a Deputy and other Officers to a great Number who give their actual attendance respectively in the Dispatch of Business Upon this General Post-Office depends 182 Deputy Post-Masters in England and Scotland most of which keep regular Offices in their Stages and Sub-Post Masters in their Branches So that there is no considerable Market-Town but has an easy and certain
Charta the same all over England that is according to the King's Standard kept in the Exchequer by the Clerk or Comptroller of the Market The Weights now used throughout all England are of two sorts the one called Troy-Weight and the other Avoir du pois the first containing 12 Ounces and the other 16 in the Pound But then the Ounce Avoir du pois is lighter than the Ounce Troy by almost a 12th part For whereas in Troy-Weight the Ounce consists of 480 Grains the Ounce Avoir du pois containeth but 438 Grains By the Troy-Weight are weighed Pearls precious-Stones Gold Silver Bread all manner of Corn and Grain and this Weight the Apothecaries do or ought to use By Avoir du pois are weighed all Grocery Ware Flesh Butter Cheese Iron Hemp Flax Tallow Wax Lead Steel and all things whereof comes Waste In consideration whereof 112 Pound Avoir du pois goes to a Hundred-Weight and proportionably 56 pound to half a Hundred and 28 to a Quarter or Tod A Stone amongst London Butchers makes 8 pounds of this Weight but in the Country 't is for the most part 14. In Troy-Weight 20 Grains make a Scruple thus marked ℈ 3 Scruples a Drachm Ê’ 8 Drachms an Ounce â„¥ and 12 Ounces a Pound lb. In Avoir du pois Weight 16 Drachms make an Ounce 16 Ounces a Pound 28 Pound a Quarter 4 Quarters a Hundred and 20 Hundred a Tun. In Troy Weight 24 Grains of Wheat make a Peny-Weight Sterling 20 Peny-Weights an Ounce and 12 Ounces a Pound And when Wheat is at 5 Shillings the Bushel the Peny Wheaten Loaf is then by Statute to weigh 11 Ounces Troy and three half Peny White Loaves to weigh as much But the Houshold Peny-Loaf is to weigh 14 Troy Ounces and two thirds As for the Weight called Venice-Ounce used here as in other Countries by Silk-men there is no Standard of it nor is it allowed by Law This Ounce being but 13 Peny Weight and 12 Grains it falls out that 12 Ounces Venice is but 8 Ounces 4 peny Troy and 9 Ounces Avoir du pois Measares are either Applicative or Receptive that is such as Things are measured by outwardly or inwardly Of the first Sort there is first an Inch or fingers Breadth 4 whereof make a Hand-full and 12 a Foot Now 3 Foot makes a Yard and one Yard and a quarter an Ell. Five Foot makes a Geometrical Pace 6 a Fadom 16 and a half a Perch Pole or Rod. Forty Perches make a Furlong 8 Furlongs or 320 Perches an English Mile and 3 English Miles a French League whereof 3 go to a Degree But this observe by the way that by a Statute under the Reign of Henry VII an English Mile ought to be 1760 Yards or 5280 Foot that is 280 Foot more than the Italian Mile Now an Acre of Land in England consists of 40 Perches in length and 4 in breadth a Yard-Land commonly of 30 Acres and an Hide of Land of 100 Acres The Receptive Measure is two-fold that is either for liquid or dry Things For Liquid as a Pint which is subdivided into lesser Parts as half a Pint a Quartern or quarter of a Pint. Now 2 Pints make a Quart 2 Quarts a Pottle 2 Pottles a Gallon 8 Gallons a Firkin of Ale and 9 a Firkin of Beer Two Firkins of either sort make a Kilderkin and 2 Kilderkins a Barrel But still the Difference in the Number of Gallons as to Beer and Ale ought to be minded and allowed For as a Kilderkin of Beer contains 18 Gallons and one of Ale but 16 so a Barrel of Beer being double a Kilderkin contains 36 Gallons and one of Ale but 32. Now a Barrel and a half of Beer being 54 Gallons make a Hogshead 2 Hogshheads a Pipe or Butt and 2 Pipes a Tun. Note that a Barrel of Butter or Soap is the same with a Barrel of Ale As for Wine-Measures they fall so much short of those of Ale and Beer that Four Gallons of these make Five Gallous of Wine measure Thus they hold proportion as four to five Of these Gallons a Rundlet of Wine holds 18 half a Hogshead 31 and a half a Tierce 42 a Hogshead 63 a Punchion 84 a Pipe or Butt 126 a Tun 252. For dry Things such as Corn or Grain there is first the Gallon of a fize between the Wine and the Beer Gallon Two of these Gallons make a Peck 4 Pecks a Bushel 4 Bushels a Comb or Curnock 2 Curnocks a Quarter 10 Quarters a Last or Wey To conclude now with the Great Trade of England to Foreign Parts besides the several Companies I have took notice of in my Description of London there are other Companies or Societies of Merchants established for the promoting or incouraging of foreign Trade Which have Power and Immunities granted them to make Acts and Orders for the benefit of Commerce in general and of their Companies in particular Such are amongst others the Company of Merchant Adventurers the Russia Turky and East-India Companies and the Royal African Company Besides the Spanish French East-Land and Greenland Companies and the Company trading to Hudson's Bay the Priviledges and Trade of which last were lately confirmed by Act of Parliament The first being the Company of Merchant Adventurers is the most ancient of all having had their Original in the Reign of Edward I and their Continuance ever since Grounded at first upon the Exportation of Wool only being the prime and staple Commodity of England since converted into Cloathing and now including all manner of Drapery This Company is managed in England by a Governour Deputy and certain Assistants beyond Sea by a Deputy and certain Assistants The Russia Company had their Beginning in the Reign of Edward VI upon the Discovery made by the English of the North-East Passage to Archangel whereby they opened a great Trade in the Dominions of the â—zars of Moscovy removed hither from Narva upon the Baltick Their Charter was afterwards confirmed and inlarged by Queen Elizabeth The Turky-Merchants otherwise called the Levant Company from their Trade in the Levant was Incorporated by Queen Elizabeth and had their Charter Confirmed and Inlarged by King James I. But the greatest and most eminent Company is that which manages the East-India Trade which begun likewise in Queen Elizabeths Time Anno 1600. For the Managing whereof they imploy a joint Stock and have a great House in Leaden-Hall-Street called the East-India House By which Trade and Stock they have built a great Number of War-like Ships and brought hither those Indian Commodities which before were brought to us by the Portugueze being the first Discoverers of the East-India Passage So that by the East-India and the Levant Companies England and many other Countries by their second Transportation have ever since been supplied with those Rich Merchandizes which Italy Turky Arabia Persia India and China yield where they have their respective Agents On the Coast of Coromandel
the Reputation of their Monastery and makes it highly probable that S. Paul rather than S. Peter as others would have it was the first Founder of a Church in this Island But by reason of Persecutions or for want of a supply of Preachers Christianity did not flourish here till the Reign of Lucius the British King and the first Christian King in Europe Of whose imbracing Christianity the learned Bishop gives this Account from the Testimony of ancient Writers that the was first inclined thereto by the Persuasion of Eluanus and Eduinus two British Christians who were probably imploy'd to convince him But being workt upon on the other side by his Druids he would not come to any Resolution till he had sent to Rome for his further Satisfaction and to know how far the British Christians and those of Rome agreed Elentherus was then Bishop of Rome and the twelfth from the Apostles To whom he sent the foresaid Eluanus and Meduinus about the Year 180 presuming as he might reasonably then that the Christian Doctrine was there truly taught at so little distance from the Apostles and in a Place whither a Resort was made from all Parts because of its being the Imperial City For there was then no Imagination of S. Peter's having appointed the Head of the Church there nor a long time after in the British Churches as appears by the Contest of the British Bishops with Augustine the Monk King Lucius being satisfied upon the Return of his Embassadors from Rome imbraced the Christian Faith and received the Baptism So that by the piety of his Example and the diligence of the first Preachers Christianity soon spread over his Dominions and sometime after over all the Island And then the Britains had Bishops of their own without any Juridical Dependency from the See of Rome the British Church continuing a distinct and independent Church from all others But when the Heathen Saxons came to be possessed of this Part of the Island and the Natives forced to take shelter amongst the Mountains of Wales the Christian Faith fled with them and this Country was again darkened with Heathenism Till about the Year 596. Austin the Monk was sent by Pope Gregory the Great to preach the Gospel here By whose Diligence and Zeal the Work prospered so well that all the Saxons were by degrees converted to the Christian Faith and Austin made the first Arcsh-bishop of Canterbury but with a subjection to the Church of Rome Thus as the Errours crept on in the Roman the British Church grew infected with them and continued subject to the Power and Errours of Rome till King Henry VIII laid the Ground for a Reformation by his resuming the Power of the Christian British Kings his ancient Predecessors and removing by virtue of it the forfeited Primacy of Rome to the See of Canterbury But 't is Observable withall that this Ejection of the Pope's Authority was not done as in other Nations tumultuously and by the Power of the People but by the Counsel and Advice of godly and learned Divines assembled in Convocation by the King's Authority and ratified by the Three States in Parliament Thus the ancient Dignity and Supremacy of the Kings of England being restored and the Subjects delivered from the Spiritual Tyranny of the Pope of Rome the King and Clergy took this Occasion to inquire into and reform the great Abuses and Errours crept into the Church Whose Method in this Work begun in Henry's Reign and brought to perfection in his next Successor's Time Dr. Heylin sets forth in these Words The Architects says he in this great Work without respect unto the Dictates of Luther or Calvin looking only on God's Word and the Primitive Patterns abolished such Things as were repugnant unto either but still retained such Ceremonies in God's publick Worship as were agreeable to both and had been countenanced by the Practice of the Primitive Times A Point wherein they did observe a greater Measure of Christian Prudence and Moderation than their Neighbour Churches Which in a meer detestation of the See of Rome allowed of nothing which had formerly been in use amongst them because defiled with Popish Errors and Abuses utterly averting thereby those of the Papal Party from joyning with them in the Work or coming over to them when the Work was done Whereas had they continued an allowable Correspondency in these Extrinsecals of Religion with the Church of Rome their Party in the World had been far greater and not so much stomached as it is And this Opinion of his he backs with the Sentiment of the Marquess de Rhosne in this point after Duke of Sully and Lord High Treasurer of France one of the chief Men of the Reformed Party there Who being sent Embassador to King James from Henry IV. King of France admired the Decency of Gods publick Service in the Church of England Three Things principally are to be considered in point of Religion viz. The Doctrine the Manner of publick Worship and the Church Government As for the Doctrine of the Church of England 't is the same in all Points with other Reformed Churches as it appears by her Confession of Faith contained in the 39 Articles The Manner of publick Worship differs in nothing from them but in the Excellency of it So many admirable Prayers the English Liturgy contains sutable to all Occasions digested in a plain Evangelical Style without Rhetorical Raptures which are fitter for a designing Orator than an humble Addresser to the Mercy-Seat of God In short there is nothing wanting in the Church of England in order to Salvation She uses the Word of God the Ten Commandments the Faith of the Apostles the Creeds of the Primitive Church the Articles of the four first General Councils an excellent Liturgy the Administration of the Sacraments and all the Precepts and Counsels of the Gospel She attributes all Glory to God worships his most holy Name and owns all his Attributes She adores the Trinity in Unity the Unity in Trinity She teaches Faith and Repentance the Necessity of good Works the strictness of a holy Life and an humble Obedience to the Supreme Power Charity which is the grand Mark of the true Church is so essential to this that she do's not ingross Heaven to her self so as to damn all others into Hell For the publick Service and Worship of God she has Places Times Persons and Revenues set apart for that purpose and an uninterrupted Succession of Bishops to ordain Priests and Deacons and do all other Duties iucumbent to that Dignity Happy were it for England if all its Subjects would live in the Communion of this Church and not separate from it which is 〈◊〉 Thing more to be wished than hoped for But such is the designing and ambitious Spirit of Popery to weaken the Church of England ever since the Reformation lookt upon as the chiefest Bulwark against Popery that it has caused all our Distractions in order to fish
the better in troubled Waters Yet whatever have been the Effects of it hitherto God has wonderfully defeated their Designs Insomuch that this Church formerly scattered and eclipsed in the Reign of Charles I restored but afterwards undermined by Charles II and lately threatned with utter Ruin by his immediate Successor is now by the special Providence of God in a Hourishing Condition under the happy Influence of our present King William the Restorer of our Laws Religion and Liberties As for the Spirit of Persecution which the Church of England has been charged with in relation to Dissenters it cannot be justly laid to her Charge For whatever has been done in that Case was but according to Law and the Penal Laws were made as all Statute-Laws in a regular Manner by the Votes of Parliament the Representatives of the People as well Dissenters as others 'T is true the Church-Party proved the most predominant And yet in point of Execution the sober part of the Church were always very tender and none but hot Men amongst them ready for Execution Influenced thereto by the Court which far from designing the Dissenters Union with the Church used the Rigour of the Law to create an implacable Hatred betwixt the afflicting Church and the suffering Body of the Dissenters Which had a sutable Effect For these imbittered what with Fines what with Imprisonments tho according to Law failed not to clamour on all sides against the persecuting Spirit of the Church of England and against those bloudy Laws as they used to call ' em The Sense of their present state made them forget what they had done when they usurped the Regal Power and how busy they were to imprison to banish to sequester With Grief I rake up these old Sores and nothing but a just Desire of righting both Parties could have extorted this from me But now the Dissenters have got Liberty of Conscience by a late Act of Parliament with the ready Concurrence of the Church-Party in both Houses I hope there 's no Ground left for Animosities between the Church and Them And if the Presbyterians who are the nearest to the Church of England and the greatest Party among Dissenters now they have seen so much of her incomparable Learning and invincible Stedfastness to the Protestant Religion and Interest would but shake off their groundless Prejudices and prefer the happiness of a Reunion before the Danger of a Schism what a Blessing it would prove to this Nation is almost unconceivable 'T is not long since the Church was their Sanctuary when they expected no Mercy from a late King who came to the Throne full of Resentment and Indignation against them Tho afterwards to compass his own Ends he tacked about and killed them almost with Kindness And why they should now separate from a Church which was so lately their Refuge when they crowded the very Church-Men out of Church it is past my Understanding For the Church of England is the same still Were they but so well-minded as to make the least step towards a Reunion I am assured the Church of England would be very forward to meet them Rather than they should continue their Separation and be Accountable to Gods Tribunal for it I am more than confident she would readily part with such Ceremonies as give 'em most offence But it is feared they would not be satisfied with those small Condescensions They are for more substantial Things which for Peace sake I shall forbear to name and leave for the Reader to guess The main Points wherein they differ from the Church of England is the Church Government and the publick Worship They hold that the Church was governed in the beginning by Presbyters or Elders and that it should be so governed still not by Bishops upon which account they got the Name of Presbyterians They except both against the latitude of the Bishops Power and the largeness of their Revenues as if neither of them could be used by the Clergy with Christian Moderation But it is more probable the unshaken fidelity of Bishops to Monarchy which many of the Dissenters were never very fond of sticks most in their Stomack For publick Worship they use no Liturgy wherein they differ from the Protestanâ— Churches beyond Sea They look upon Seâ— Forms as dead Prayers and delight only oâ— Extemporal Therefore the Lord's Prayer iâ— in a manner exploded by the rigid Sort oâ— them Yet one would think when their Minister prays before the Congregation his Prayer â—s a set Form to such as pray with him The Surplice the Sign of the Cross the bowing â—t the Name of Jesus and the kneeling at the Communion are to them so many Sins They deal plainly with God at least in outward appearance and are resolved as far as 〈◊〉 see to serve him without Ceremony Great Predestinarians many of 'em are and very strict Observers of the Sabbath In short their apparent Soberness in Conversation and Zeal in their Devotion has so increased their Number that they are lookt upon as the chief Party amongst all the Dissenters Next to whom both in their Opinions and Number are the Independents or Congregationalists So called for that they will have every particular Congregation to be ruled by their own Laws without dependence upon any other in Church-Matters For they prefer their own Gathered Churches in private Places to the publick Congregations in Churches which in contempt they call by the name of â—ceeple-Houses In most Things else they â—â—mp with the Presbyterians Except those particular Tenets some of 'em have intertainâ—d which for brevities sake I forbear to enumerate The riged sort of 'em called Brownists â—efuse to Communicate with any of the Reformed Churches The Anabaptists are so called from Rebaptiâ—ing those who coming to their Communion â—ere baptized in their Infancy For one of their chief Tenets is against Pedobaptism or baptizing of Children They hold besides â—hat Lay-people may preach As for those blaspheâ—ous Opinions their Fore-fathers have been charged with I hope few of the modern And baptists in England are guilty of them The Millenarians or Fifth-Monarchy-Men are so called from their Expectation of Christ's temporal Kingdom here on Earth for a thousand Years And this they ground upon several Places of Scripture which from a Spiritual they wrest into a Carnal Sense The Quakers are a sort of Enthusiasts so called because they use to quake and groan when they wait for the Spirit Whereas the Spirit of God is a Spirit of Peace and Quietness not to be found in Fire Earth-quakes and Whirl-winds but in the soft and still Voice They reject all Ministerial Ordinances and rail against premeditated Preaching oâ— Praying The Holy Scripture is no Rule for 'em to go by but Inspiration and the Light they pretend to is all in all with them So that any Man or Woman in their Meetings that fancies first to be seized with the Spirit is free to stand up for a Teacher to the
Congregation and utter what comes next They use no Sacraments and consequently they are but half Christians Their Principle is for Equality amongst Men which of it self tends to Anarchy Therefore they shew respect to no Man tho they love it well enough from Men of other Principles They Thou all Men Kings and Coblers alike without any distinction and pull off their Hats to none They affect a singular Plainness in their Speech in their Garb and in their Dealings They are for plain Yea and Nay and not a word of an Oath tho imposed by the Magistrate A Ribbon a Loop or a Lace is a mortal Sin with them and this Plainness I should not much condemn if Pride did not lurk under it In their Dealings they have indeed got a good Name and â— hope it is not groundless though some unlucky men have endeavoured to check it by representing them as a crafty and subtle Generation These are the principal Sects that are now 〈◊〉 this Kingdom Besides the Roman Catholicks properly called Recusants whose Number and interest is much decayed since the Fall of King â—ames As for Ranters Adamites Familists Antinoâ—ians Sweet-Singers Muggletonians and I know not what else as they suddenly sprung up like â—â—shrooms so they are in a manner dwindled â—nto nothing And indeed their Opinions were â—oo blasphemous and senseless to hold out long â—ongst Men of any Sense In Conclusion 't is observable how the Difference of Sentiments in Matters of Religion â—â—ters the very Temper of Men of the same â—lation so that one would think they don't â—reath the same Air nor live in the same Cliâ—ate The Church of England Men as sober â—â—d reserved as they are comparatively to a â—eighbouring Nation yet they are far more â—ee sociable and open-hearted than the geâ—erality of the Dissenters Who looking upon â—emselves as the sober Part of the Nation 〈◊〉 on a Countenance accordingly I won't â—etch it so far as to call it starched stern auâ—â—re and morose but grave it is in the highâ—â— degree If those inâ—line to Jollity these â—e foâ— Melancholy If to Prodigality these â—e for Penuriousness If some of them be â—ilty of Libertinism 't is ten to one but some 〈◊〉 these prove guilty of the opposite Sin which the fouler of the two though the less contagious Lastly if the Churchmen in their way of Dealing buy of all Men without any distinction for Conscience sake these out of Brotherly kindness trade most amongst themselves So true it is that the very outward Profession of Religion works upon the inward Parts either for better or for worse This Observation may be further Illustrated by the late Conduct of the French a Nation which for many Ages has been lookt upon as aâ— Pattern of Civility and good Manners To see how a false Notion of Religion has turned in that Kingdom Men into very Brutes and Genteelness into Barbarity is almost past my Understanding The Popish Massacre of the French Protestants in the Reign of Charles IX as cruel and bloody as it was was nothing to the late refined Persecution In that Massacre those that suffered were presently dispatched and rid of their Sufferings but in this Persecution a present Death of the Persecuted was a Penance to the Persecutor For the Design of the Persecutors was not to take away the Lives of Protestants but all the Comforts of their Lives by Want and barbarous Usage spoiling anâ— plundering dark Prisons and loathsom Duâ—geons by parting the Husband and Wife anâ— robbing Parents of their dearest Children Anâ— all this to humour a fancy of a proud Monarch who never knew much of any Religion anâ— yet would have all his Subjects to be of hiâ— by fair or foul means right or wrong Wheâ— he thought he had pretty well robbed hâ—â— Neighbouring Princes this Giant-likâ— Monarch made War with God himself and weâ— about to undermine his Kingdom over Meâ— Consciences I have but one Reflection more upon our seâ—eral Ways of Worship Which is that the Dissenters serve God Slovenly the Church of England Decently and the Papists Gaudily Est in Medio Virtus CHAP. VI. Of the English Government in general ENGLAND if we except the late distracted Times before the Restauration of Charles II has been always governed by Sovereign Princes Before the Romans came in the Britains being divided into several Nations each of them was governed by its own Kings and particular Princes When Britain became a Member of the Roman Empire then the Britains were under the Roman Emperours Yet so that many of their Tribes had their own Kings who were suffered â—o govern by their own Law but then they â—ere Tributary Such Kings were Codigunus â—â—d Prasitagus mentioned by Tacitus Lucius â—he first Christian King and Coilus the Father 〈◊〉 Helena Mother of Constantine the Great â—nd 't is observable that the Policy of the Roâ—ans in suffering Kings in the Conquered Counâ—ies was to make them as Tacitus says Serâ—tutis Instrumenta that is instrumental to the â—oples Bondage After the Romans had quitted the Stage of Britain upon the Irruption of the Huns into Italy in the Empire of Honorius which hapned in the Fifth Century the Kingly Government returned to the Britains Who chose for their King Constantine Brother of Aldroinus King of Britany in France a Prince of the British Blood To whom succeeded Constantius his Son then Vortiger who usurped the Crown and to defend his Title against his Enemies first called in the Saxons These having got sure footing in this Kingdom never left the Britains quiet till they were possessed of the Whole And though they were overthrown in many Battels by King Vortimer the Son and immediate Successor of Vortiger and afterwards by King Arthur One of the Worlds Nine Worthies yet the Britains were soon after his Death so broken and weakened that they were forced at last to yield and to exchange this Part of Britain for the Mountains of Wales Thus the Britains left the Stage and the Saxons entred but still with a Regal Power By these the Country was divided into Seven Kingdoms the several Names and Extent whereoâ— you have in my First Part. But for the further satisfaction of the Reader I shall heâ—â— subjoyn the Names of the first Kings with thâ— Dates of their Accession to their respectivâ— Kingdoms The first King of Kent Hengist 455. The first King of South-Saxons Ella 488. The first King of West-Saxons Cerdic 522. The first King of East-Saxons Erchenwin 527. The first King of East-Angles Offa 575. The first King of Northumberland Ida 549. The first King of Mercia Criodda 582. This Heptarchy continued thus for several Ages separate and distinct till the prevailing Fortune of the West-Saxons united them all into one by the Name of England Which hapned Anno 819 in the Reign of King Egbert the last King of the West-Saxons and the first of England Who having vanquished all the rest of the Saxon Kings and added most of their
Estates to his own caused the whole united Body to be called Engel-lond since turned into England in a Parliament or Council held at Winchester in the Year aforesaid And by that Name he was then crowned in the presence of his Nobles and the rest of his Subjects Though the Truth is King Alfred a Grandchild of Egbert was he who totally united the Saxon Heptarchy into one Estate Thus from the Time of Egbert to this present Time England has continued a Monarchy above 870 Year First under 15 Kings of the Saxon Bace then under 3 Danish Kings and next to them under Edward the Confessour and Harold II two Kings of the Saxon Blood Who were succeeded by four Norman Kings And after Stephen the last of the Four the Saxon Blood was again restored in the Person of King Henry II Anno 1155 in whose Blood the Crown has continued ever since Now the English Monarchy is none of those Despotical Monarchies where the Subjects like Slaves are at the Arbitrary Power and Will of their Sovereign An unnatural sort of Government and directly contrary to the true end of Government which is the Preservation Welfare and Happiness of the People And what Happiness can a People propose to themselves when instead of being protected they may be plundered and murdered at the will of their Prince Men had as good live in a state of Anarchy as ly at some Princes Mercy whose unlimited Power serves only to make them furious and outragious And where lies the Advantage when the King proves a cruel Tyrant to be Robbed or Murdered by a Royal or a common Robber The Government of England Thanks be to God is better Constituted 'T is a Monarchy but not with that Dominion which a Master has over his Slave For then the King might lawfully sell all his Subjects like so many Head of Cattel and make Mony of his whole Stock when he pleases Here the Legislative Power is divided betwixt the King and his People but the Executive Power is lodged solely in the King Here the King has his Prerogative which is the Support of the Crown and the People their Priviledges which assert their Liberty If the King stretches his Prerogative so far beyond its Bounds as to overthrow the Liberty of the Subject he unhinges the Government and the Government being dissolved He and the Nation are to seek as in the late King's Case If any part of the Subjects incroach upon his Prerogative they undergo the lash of the Law which is no less tender of the Kings Prerogative than of the Subjects Liberty But the Question is in case of a Difference betwixt the King and his People who is a competent Judge To answer this Objection I shall make use of the Inquiry into the Measures of Submission to the Supream Authority 'T is to be considered says the Learned and Judicious Author that some Points are justly disputable and doubtful and others so manifest that any Objections made against them are rather forced Pretences than so much as plausible Colours If the Case be doubtful the Interest of the publick Peace and Order ought to carry it But the Case is quite different when the Invasions that are made upon Liberty and Property are plain and visible to all that consider them But upon such an Invasion how can the Subjects of England take up Arms against their King when the Militia is by several express Laws lodged singly in the King and those Laws have been put in the form of an Oath which all that have born any Imployment either in Church or State have sworn So that though the Subjects have a Right to their Property by many positive Laws yet they seem now to have no Right or Means left to preserve it And here seems to be a Contradiction in the English Government viz. a publick Liberty challenged by the Nation and grounded upon Law and yet a Renouncing of all Resistance when that Liberty is invaded and that also grounded upon Law This is indeed the main Difficulty But in Answer to it this we must take for a general Rule when there seems to be a Contradiction between two Articles in the Constitution That we ought to examine which of the two is the most evident and the most important and so fix upon it then we must give such an accommodating sense to that which seems to contradict it that so we may reconcile 'em together 'T is plain that our Liberty is only a Thing that we injoy at the Kings Discretion and during his Pleasure if the other against all Resistance is to be understood according to the utmost extent of the Words Therefore since the chief Design of our whole Law and of all the several Rules of our Constitution is to secure and maintain our Liberty we ought to lay that down for a Conclusion that it is both the most plain and the most important of the two And the other Article against Resistance ought to be so softened as that it do not destroy us If the Law never designed to lodge the Legislative Power in the King as it is self-evident 't is plain it did not intend to secure him in it in case he should go about to assume it Therefore the not resisting the King can only be applied to the Executive Power that so upon no pretence of ill Administrations in the Execution of the Law it should be lawful to resist him Another Proof that the Law only designed to secure the King in the Executive Power is the Words of the Oath which makes it unlawful to bear Arms against the King or any Commissionated by him For if the Commission be not according to Law 't is no Commission and consequently those who act by virtue of it are not Commissionated by the King in the sense of the Law Besides all general Words how comprehensive soever are still supposed to have a tacit Exception and Reserve in them if the matter seem to require it Thus Children are commanded to obey their Parents in all Things and Wives are declared by the Scripture to be subject to their Husbands in all Things as the Church is unto Christ For odious Things ought not to be suspected and therefore not named upon such Occasions but when they fall out they carry still their own force with them So by our Form of Marriage the Parties swear to one another till Death them do part and yet few doubt but that this Bond is dissolved by Adultery though it is not named In short when a King of England strikes at the very Foundations of the Government as the late King did and that his Maleversations are not only the effect of Humane Frailty of Ignorance Inadvertencies or Passions to which all Princes may be subject as well as other Men in such Cases that King may fall from his Power or at least from the Exercise of it and such his Attempts in the very Judgement of the greatest Assertors of Monarchy naturally
divest him of his whole Authority To this purpose we have still fresh before us the Example of the late King of Portugal who for a few Acts of Rage fatal to very few Persons was put under a Guardianship and kept a Prisoner till he died and his Brother the present King made Regent in his place Which it seems was at least secretly approved by most of the Crowned Heads of Europe and even our Court gave the first Countenance to it Though of all others King Charles II. had the least Reason to do it since it justified a Younger Brother's supplanting the Elder But the Evidence of the Thing carried it even against Interest These are my Authors Arguments which I thought fit to insist upon to justify the Nations taking up Arms for the Defence of their Laws Religion and Property against the late King 's actual and bare-faced Subverting the whole Frame of this most happy and blessed Government A Government which has made many Kings glorious beyond the Great Nimrod of France and their People happy beyond all other Nations A Government which allows enough to a King that cares not to be a Tyrant and enough to the People to keep them from Slavery When the King's Prerogative do's not interfere with the Liberty of the People or the Peoples Liberty with the Kings Prerogative that is when both King and People keep within their own Sphere there is no better framed Government under the Sun Here is Monarchy without Slavery a great King and yet a free People And the Legislative-Power being lodged in the King Lords and Commons joyntly 't is such a Monarchy as has the main Advantages of an Aristocracy in the Lords and of a Democracy in the Commons without the Disadvantages or Evils of either The Government of England being thus constitued I see no Ground there is for passive Obedience where the Kings Commands are visibly contrary to Law and destructive of the Constitution The Measures of Power and consequently of Obedience must be taken from the express Laws of the State or from Immemorial Customs or from particular Oaths which the Subjects swear to their Princes And in all Disputes between Power and Liberty Power must always be proved for Liberty proves it self that being founded only upon a Positive Law this upon the Law of Nature Now 't is plain the Law of Nature has put no Difference or Subordination amongst Men except it be that of Children to their Parents or of Wives to their Husbands So that with relation to the Law of Nature all Men are born Free and this Liberty must be still supposed intire unless so far as it is limited by Contracts Provisions and Laws And as a private Person can bind himself to another Man by different Degrees either as a common Servant for Wages or as an Apprentice appropriate for a longer Time or as a Slave by a total giving himself up to another so may several Bodies of Men give themselves upon different Terms and Degrees to the Conduct of others And as in those Cases the general Name of Master may be equally used tho the degrees of his Power are to be judged by the nature of the Contract so in these all may carry the same Name of King and yet every ones Power is to be taken from the Measures of that Authority which is lodged in him and not from any general Speculations founded on some equivocal Terms such as King Sovereign or Supream But this has been of late so learnedly argued that I shall wave any further Discussion of this Matter This only I shall add that the King of England is by the moderate Assertors of this Monarchy called Pater Patriae and Sponsus Regni By which Metaphorical Characters the King and his Subjects come within the Relation of a Father and Children or within that of a Husband and Wife which is proper enough to represent the Nature and Mildness of the English Government Others make King and Subject to be no other Relation than that of Gardian and Ward Ad tutelam namque says Fortescue Legis Subditorum ac eorum Corporum Bonorum Rex hujusmodi erectus est the King being ordained for the Defence or Gardianship of the Laws of his Subjects and of their Bodies and Goods I have done and now I proceed to a further Description of this Monarchy 'T is Free and Independent that is not holden of any Earthly Potentate or any ways obliged to do Homage for the same as the Kingdom of Naples holden of the Pope by the King of Spain and that of Scotlund which held in Capite of the Crown of England Whereas the Kingdom of England owns no Superiour upon Earth A Monarchy that justly challenges a Freedom from all Subjection to the Emperour or Laws of the Empire For tho the Roman Emperors were anciently possessed of this Country and got by force of Arms the Possession of it yet upon their quitting the same the Right by the Law of Nations returned to the former Owners pro Derelicto as the Civilians speak The same is also free from all manner of Subjection to the Pope of Rome and consequently from those several Inconveniencies and Burdens which ly upon Popish Kingdoms As Taxes paid to that Bishop Provisions and Dispensations in several Cases to be procured from the Court of Rome and Appeals thither in Ecclesiastical Suits 'T is an Hereditary Monarchy and such as allow's of no Interregnum free therefore from those Mischiefs and Inconveniencies which frequently attend such Kingdoms as are Elective Though it is granted at least it seems apparent by History that England has been an Elective Kingdom especially in the Time of the Saxons When upon the King's Death those Persons of the Realm that composed the then Parliament assembled in order to the chusing of another And tho one or other of the Royal Bloud was always chosen yet the next in lineal Succession was often set aside as is evident from the Genealogies of the Saxon Kings But however it was in those and after Times certain it is that ever since King Henry VII the Crown has run in a course of lineal Succession by Right of Inheritance Till the late King having forsaken the Government and abdicated the Kingdom the Crown with the general Consent of the Nation was set upon the Head of the Prince of Orange our present King joyntly with the Princess the next Heir to King James and the Succession settled as will appear afterwards And upon William and Mary our Gracious King and Queen may the Crown long flourish To conclude whatever be the Bent and Inclination of some Men amongst us for a Commonwealth the Generality of the Nation is so much for Monarchy that it is like so to continue as long as the World indures In that Eclipse of Monarchy which hapned before the Restauration of King Charles II how busy then the Commonwealth Party was to provide against its Return and to settle here
Defenders of the Faith Which last Title was given by Pope Leo X to King Henry VIII for a Book written by him against Luther in Defence of some Points of the Romish Religion and afterwards confirmed by Act of Parliament for Defence of the ancient Catholick and Apostolick Faith as it is now professed by the Church of England Whereas the King of France is called Most Christian and the King of Spain Most Catholick The Title of Majesty came not into use in England till the Reign of Henry VIII Instead whereof the Title of Grace now appropriated to the Dukes and the two Archbishops was given to former Kings and that of Highness to the foresaid King Henry till the Word Majesty prevailed When we speak to the King the Word Sir is often used besides Your Majesty according to the French Sire which is likewise applied â—o that King For the King's Arms or Ensigns Armorial He â—ears in the first place for the Regal Arms of â—rance Azure 3 Flower de luces Or quarterâ—d with the Arms of England which are Gules 〈◊〉 Lions passant Gardant in pale Or. In the seâ—ond place for the Royal Arms of Scotland a â—ion rampant Gules within a double Tressure â—unter flowred de luce Or. In the third place or Ireland Azure an Irish Harp Or stringed â—rgent In the fourth place as in the first To which has been added since the present King's â—ccession to the Crown another Lion in the â—iddle thus blazoned Azure a Lion rampant â—r between an Earl of Billets Or. And all this within the Garter the chief Enâ—gn of that Order above which is an Helmet â—swerable to his Majesties Sovereign Jurisâ—iction and upon this a Mantle The Mantle 〈◊〉 Cloth of Gold doubled Ermin adorned with 〈◊〉 Imperial Crown and surmounted for a Crest 〈◊〉 a Lyon Passant Gardant Crowned with the â—â—ke The Supporters a Lyon Rampant Gardant 〈◊〉 Crowned as the former and an Vnicorn Arâ—â—t Gorged with a Crown thereto a Chain afâ—ed passing between his Fore-legs and reâ—xed over his Back Or. Both standing upon Compartment placed underneath and in the â—ce of the Compartment this Royal Motto â—en mon Droit that is God and my Right â—hich Motto was taken up by Edward the â—ird when he first claimed the Kingdom of â—ance Who also gave the Motto upon the â—â—ter Honi soit qui mal y pense that is Shame to him that evil thereof thinketh The Arms of France are placed first as being the greater Kingdom and perhaps thereby to induce the French the more easily to owâ— the English Title The Ensigns of Royalty such as Crowns Scepters Purple-Robe Golden-Globe and Holy Vnction the King of England has them all And so he has all the Marks of Sovereignty As the Power of making Treaties and League with forein States of making Peace or Waâ— of sending and receiving Ambassadours Creating of Magistrates Convening the Parliament of Adjourning Proroguing and Dissolving the same when he thinks fit of conferring Title of Honour of pardoning some Criminals oâ— Coyning c. All which Marks of Sovereignty are by Law lodged in the Crown Accordingly the King of England without the Concurrence of his Parliament levies Meâ— and Arms for Sea and Land-Service and may if need require press Men for that purpose He has alone the Choice and Nomination of aâ—â— Commanders and Officers the principal Direction and Command of his Armies and thâ— Disposal of all Magazines Ammunition Castles Forts Ports Havens Ships of War The Militia is likewise wholly at his Command And though he cannot of himself raise Mony upon his Subjects without his Parliament yet he haâ— the sole Disposal of publick Moneys In the Parliament He has a Negative Voice that is he may without giving any Reason for it refuse to give his Royal Assent to anâ— Bill though passed by both Houses of Parliâ—ment and without his Assent such a Bill 〈◊〉 but like a Body without Soul He may at 〈◊〉 pleasure increase the Number of the House 〈◊〉 Peers by creating more Barons or summoning thither whom he thinks fit by Writ and of the House of Commons by bestowing Priviledges on any other Town to send Burgesses to Parliament He has the Choice and Nomination of all Counsellours and Officers of State of all the Judges Bishops and other high Dignities in the Church In short the King is the Fountain of Honour Justice and Mercy None but the King has the Sovereign Power in the Administration of Justice and no Subject has here as in France Haute Moyenne basse Jurisdiction that is High Mean or Low Jurisdiction So that the King only is Judge in his own Cause though he deliver his Judgement by the Mouth of his Judges By Him is appointed the Metal Weight Purity and Value of Coyn and by his Proclamation he may make any forein Coyn to be lawful Mony of England So tender is the Law for the Preservation of his Sacred Person that without any overt Act the very Imagining or intending the Death of the King is High Treason by Law And though by Law an Idiot or Lunatick Non Compos Mentis cannot commit Felony nor any sort of Treason yet if during his Idiocy or Lunacy he shall Kill or go about to Kill the King he shall be punished as a Traytor In point of Physick by an ancient Record it is declared That no Physick ought to be administred to the King without a Warrant signed by the Privy Council by no other Physician but what is mentioned in the Warrant and the Physicians to prepare it themselves with their own hands If there be occasion for a Surgeon he must be likewise authorized by a Warrant And such is the Honour and Respect the King of England receives from his Subjects that 〈◊〉 Prince in Christendom receives more Homage Not only all Persons stand bare in his presence but even in his absence where he has a Chaiâ— of State All People at their first Address kneel to him and he is at all times served upon the Knee 'T is true the King of England is not free to act contrary to or to dispense with the known established Laws Neither can he of himself repeal a Law or make any new Law without the Concurrence of both Houses of Parliament A happy Impotency both to King and People For whilst the King keeps within the Bounds of the Law he can do no Wrong and the People can receive no Harm Had the late King but acted accordingly he might have been a most glorious Monarch instead of being now a general Object of Pity Far from being necessitated to creep under the shelter of a Proud Monarch he might have been a Curb to his Pride and the Refuge of many Nations that suffered Fire and Sword to advance what he called his Glory Three Crowns at once are too great a Sacrifice not to God but to a Mercenary Crew of Priests and Jesuits Tantum Religio potuit suadere Malorum As to the Rank and Reputation
of the Officers of Arms with a Sergeant at Arms and two Trumpets went before to Temple-Bar where the Lord Mayor Aldermen and Sheriffs were by this time arrived and had ordered the Gates to be shut The Herald at Arms knocked thereat and the Sheriffs being come to the Gate on Horse-back he acquainted them That he came by Order of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal assembled at Westminster to demand Entrance into that famous City for the Proclaiming of WILLIAM and MART King and Queen of England France and Ireland and the Dominions and Territories thereunto belonging and therefore required their speedy Answer Whereupon the said Sheriffs ordered the Gates to be opened Thus the Head-Bayliff Constables and Beadles of Westminster being left without the Bar the rest of the Proceeding entered Where they found the Lord Mayor Aldermen Recorder and Sheriffs all in their Formalities and on Horse-back Except the Lorâ— Mayor who was in his Coach attended by the Sword-bearer and other of his Officers The Proceeding being there joyfully received they made a Stand between the two Temple-Gates and Proclaimed Their Majesties a second time From whence they marched towards Cheapside a Class of the City-Trumpets and the Lord Mayor's Livery-men leading the Way the said Aldermen and Lord Mayor falling into the Proceeding And near Wood-street end the Place where Cheap-side Cross formerly stood they made another stand and Proclaimed Their Majesties a third time At last arriving at the Royal Exchange about two of the Clock they Proclaimed Them a fourth time Each Proclamation was ecchoed with universal Acclamations of Joy by the Multitudes of people which crowded the Streets Windows and Balconies the Streets all the way from Temple-Bar to the Royal Exchange being lined with four Regiments of the City Militia And the Night was concluded with Bonfires Ringing of Bells and all other Expressions of Duty and Affection towards Their Majesties King WILLIAM and Queen MARY with hearty Wishes for Their long and happy Reign Their Coronation was performed at Westminster in Manner following Apr. 11th 1689. Their Majesties being come about Noon from Whitehall to the Palace at Westminster where the Nobility and others who were to go into the Proceeding were assembled came down in State from the House of Lords to Westminster-Hall then fitted up for this great Solemnity Where being seated on the Throne the Sword of State the Curtana or pointless Sword being an Emblem of Mercy and the two pointed Swords together with the gold Spurs were presented to Their Majesties and laid on a Table before Them Then the Dean and Prebends of Westminster having before brought the Crowns and other Regalia in solemn Procession from the Collegiate Church there came up the Hall and presented them severally to Their Majesties Which being likewise laid on the Table were together with the four Swords and Spurs delivered to the Lords appointed to carry them in the Procession which was thus First marched The Drums and Trumpets The Six Clerks in Chancery two abreast as the rest of the Proceeding went Chaplains having Dignities The Aldermen of London Masters in Chancery Sollicitor and Attorney General Gentlemen of the Privy Chamber Judges Then the Children of Westminster and of the King's Chappel The Choir of Westminster Gentlemen of the Chappel Prebend of Westminster Master of the Jewel-House Privy Counsellors not Peers Two Pursuivants The Baronesses Barons Bishops A Pursuivant A Vicountess The Vicounts Two Heralds The Dutchesses The Dukes Two Kings of Arms. The Lord Privy Seal Lord President of the Council Arch-bishop of York The Prince of Denmark Two Persons in Robes of State representing the Dukes of Aquitain and Normandy Next the Lords who bore Their Majesties Regalia with the Sergeants at Arms going on each side of them Viz. The Earl of Manchester carrying S. Edward's Staff and the Lord Grey of Ruthen now Vicount of Longueville the Spurs The Earl of Clare carrying the Queen's Scepter with the Cross and the Earl of Northampton the King's The Earls of Shrewsbury Derby and Pembroke the three Swords Then Garter King Arms between the Vsher of the Black Rod and the Lord Mayor of London The Lord Great Chamberlain single The Earl of Oxford with the Sword of State between the Duke of Norfolk Earl Marshal and the Duke of Ormond Lord High Constable for that Day Next the Earl of Bedford with the Queen's Scepter of the Dove and the Earl of Rutland with the Kings The Duke of Bolton with the Queens Orb and the Duke of Grafton with the Kings The Duke of Somerset with the Queen's Crown and the Earl of Devonshire Lord Steward of the King's Houshold and Lord High Steward of England for that Day with the King's Crown The Bishop of London with the Bible between the Bishop of S. Asaph with the Paten and the Bishop of Rochester with the Chalice The KING and QUEEN followed next under a rich Canopy born by Sixteen Barons of the Cinque-Ports the King assisted by the â—ishop of Winchester and the Queen by the Bishop of Bristol Both Their Majesties array'd in Royal Robes of Crimson Velvet furred with Ermine the King with a Velvet Cap and the Queen with a gold Circlet on her head His Majesties Train born by the Master of the Robes assisted by the Lords Eland Willoughby Lansdowne and Dunblain and Her Majesties by the Dutchess of Somerset assisted by the Ladies Eliz. Pawlet Diana Vere Eliz. Cavendish and Henrietta Hyde The Gentlemen Pensioners marched on each side of the Canopy Next to the King followed a Gentleman and two Grooms of the Bed-Chamber And after the Queen a Lady of the Bed-Chamber and two of Her Majesties Women Who were followed by the Captain of His Majesties Gard between the Captain of the Yeomen of the Gard and the Captain of the Band of Pensioners And these by the Officers and Band of the Yeomen of the Gard who closed the Proceeding Thus Their Majesties with all the Nobility in Crimson-Velvet Robes and their Coronets in their hands and the rest of the Proceeding being richly habited or wearing their proper and peculiar Robes proceeded on foot upon blue Cloth spread from the Steps of the Throne in Westminster-Hall to the Steps of the Theater in the Quire of the Collegiate Church of S. Peter Westminster The whole Passage was Railed in and Garded with Their Majesties Horse and Foot-Gards all the Way and Houses on each side being Crowded with vast Number of Spectators expressing their great Joy and Satisfaction by loud repeated Acclamations Being entred the Church and the Nobility and others all duly placed Their Majesties ascended the Theater Who being seated in their Chairs of State the Bishop of London who performed this great Solemnity began with the Recognition which ended with a mighty Shout Then Their Majesties Offered and the Lords who bore the Regalia presented them at the Altar where they were deposited After that the Litany was sung by two Bishops And after the Epistle Gospel and Nicene Creed the Bishop
of Salisbury began the Sermon his Text being taken out of 2 Sam. 23. V. 3 4. The Sermon ended Their Majesties took the Oath And being conducted to their Regal Chairs placed on the Theater that they might be more conspicuous to the Members of the House of Commons who were seated in the North-Cross They were Anointed After the Unction they were presented with the Spurs and Sword invested with the Palls and Orbs and then with the Rings and Scepters At four of the Clock the Crowns were put upon their Heads at sight whereof all the People shouted the Drums and Trumpets sounded the great Guns were discharged and the Peers and Peeresses put on their Coronets Then the Bible was presented to Their Majesties and after the Benediction They vouchsafed to kiss the Bishops Being Inthroned first the Bishops and then the Temporal Lords did their Homage and Kissed Their Majesties left Cheeks In the mean while the Treasurer of the Houshold threw about the Coronation Medals which were of Silver about the bigness of a half-crown Piece representing of one side the King and Queen with their Names thus Gulielmus Maria Rex Regina And on the Reverse giddy-brained Phaethon unskilfully guiding the Chariot of the Sun with Jupiter above striking him with a Thunder-bolt and this Motto about it Ne Totus Absumatur that is Lest the whole World be Consumed with fire A very pat Emblem to the present Juncture as those may best judge who are well acquainted with the Story of Phaethon Next followed the Communion And Their Majesties having made Their second Oblation received the holy Sacrament Then the Bishop read the final Prayers After Prayers Their Majesties retired into S. Edward's Chapel where they were new Arrayed in Purple Velvet And in this Habit they returned to Westminster-Hall with Their rich Crowns of State upon their Heads and the Nobility their Coronets A splendid Dinner being prepared in the Hall for Their Majesties and the whole Proceeding the first Course for Their Majesties Table was served up with the proper Ceremony being preceded by the great Officers and the High Constable High Steward and Earl Marshal But the Tables of the Nobility c. were all ready furnished before their Coming in Before the second Course Charles Dymoke Esq Their Majesties Champion came into the Hall on horse-back between the High Constable and the Earl Marshal where be performed the Challenge After which the Heralds proclaimed Their Majesties Styles Dinner being ended and the whole Solemnity performed with great Splendour and Magnificence Their Majesties about eight in the Evening returned to Whitehall CHAP. IX Of the King's peculiar Prerogatives Also of His Power Court and Revenues in general BEsides the Royal Marks of Sovereignty inherent in the Crown of England the King has certain Priviledges properly called by the Name of Prerogatives which are so many Flowers of the Crown The principal are these that follow First all Estates for want of Heirs or by Forfeiture escheat or revert to the King To Him also belong all Lands of Aliens dying before Naturalization or Denization unless they leave Issue born within his Dominions All Waste Ground or Land recovered from the Sea All Gold and Silver Mines in whose Ground soever they are found All Wayfs Strays and Wracks not granted away by Him or any of his Predecessors All Treasure found as Gold Silver Plate Bullion c. the Owner whereof is unknown All Royal Fishes as Whales Dolphins c. And Royal Fowl as Swans not markt and swimming at liberty on the River The King by his Prerogative has the Right of Pre-emption of all Sorts of Victuals near the Court and may take Horses Carts Ships and Boats for his Carriages at reasonable Rates By his Letters Patent he may erect new Counties Cities Boroughs Universities Colledges Schools Hospitals Fairs Markets Forests Chases Free-Warrens c. And without his Authority no Forest Chase or Park can be made or Castle built He has Power likewise to Infranchise an Alien and make him a Denison whereby he is inabled to purchase Houses and Lands and to bear some Offices But none can be Naturalized but by King and Parliament The King only can give Letters of Mart or Reprisal And in case of Losses by Fire or otherwise He only can give Patents to receive the charitable Benevolences of the People without which no Man may ask it publickly Debts due to the King are in the first place to be satisfied in case of Executorship and Administratorship and till the Kings Debts be satisfied He may protect the Debtor from the Arrest of other Creditors He may Distrein for the whole Rent upon one Tenant tho he do not hold the whole Land Is not obliged to demand his Rent as others are and may sue in what Court he pleases and Distrain where he list No Occupancy can stand good against the King nor any Entry before Him prejudice him And the Sale of the Kings Goods in open Market do's not take away his Property therein All Receivers of Mony for the King or Accomptants to Him for any Branch of his Revenues are chargeable for the same at all times in their Persons Lands Goods Heirs Executors and Administrators And when any Debtor to the King is disabled to pay him by reason of Debts owing him which he has not been able to recover in such a Case the Kings Debtor being Plaintiff has some Priviledges above others by virtue of a Quo minus in the Exchequer In Doubtfull Cases always there ought to be a particular Regard and favourable Presumption for the King And Judgments against the King's Title are always entred with a Salvo Jure Domini Regis That if at any time the King's Council at Law can make out his Title better that Judgment shall not prejudice Him Which is not so for a Subject The King's Servants in Ordinary are free from Arrest also from all Offices that require their Attendance as Sheriff Constable Church-Warden c. And for reasonable Causes Him thereunto moving He may protect any Man against Suits at Law c. with a Noli Prosequi As to Church Matters the King by Act of Parliament is the Supream Head of the Church as He is of the State and is lookt upon as her Gardian and Nursing Father He is as Constantine the Emperor said of himself an external Bishop of the Church and in some Sense a Priest aswell as a King Therefore at his Coronation He is Anointed with Oyl as the Priests were at first and afterwards the Kings of Israel to intimate that his Person is Sacred and Spiritual and has the Dalmatica and other Priestly Vests put upon Him By virtue of his Prerogative He has Power to call a National or Provincial Synod and to make such Alterations in the Church-Discipline as they shall judge expedient And as He is the Lord Paramount or Supream Landlord of all the Lands in England so He has all over England the Supream
Right of Patronage called Patronage Paramount Insomuch that if the mean Patron or the Ordinary or the Metropolitan present not in due time the Right of Presentation comes at at last to the King As for the Bishopricks the King only has the Patronage of them For none can be chosen Bishop but whom he nominates in his Conge d'Estire and a Bishop Elect cannot be Consecrated or take possession of the Revenues of the Bishoprick without the King 's special Writ or Assent In short as the King is the only Sovereign and Supream Head both in Church and State so there lies no Appeal from Him as from some other States and Kingdoms beyond Sea either to the Pope of Rome or to the Emperor But indeed the greatest and safest of the Kings Prerogatives is as the present King wrote in a late Letter to his Council of Scotland to Rule according to Law and with Moderation The Dispensing Power so much contended for in the late Reign by the Court-Party as a Branch of the Kings Prerogative and as vigorously opposed by some true Patriots is â—ow quite out of Doors by the Act of Settlement which makes it plainly Illegal And as to that divine Prerogative which the Kings of England claimed as a Thing de Jure divino I mean the Curing of the King 's Evil only by the King 's laying his hands on the Sick assisted with a short Form of Divine Service it is now laid aside as a Traditional Errour at least a Doctrine not fit to be trusted â—o So that the French King is at this time the only Monarch that pretends to this Miraculous Priviledge Our Historians derived it here from King Edward the Confessour who lived so holy a Life that as they say he received Power from above Intailed to his Royal Successors for ever to cure this stubborn Disease But now 'c is lookt upon as a Doctrine not so fit for Protestants as bigotted Papists to whom no Miracle is amiss I come now to the King's Power with relation to forein Parts Which I shall describe as near as I can first as Defensive secondly as Offensive In the first Sense England if well united is of all the States in Europe the least subject to an Invasion especially since the Conjunction of Scotland The whole Island is naturally so well senced with the Ocean and when Occasion requires so well garded by those moving Castles the King's Ships of War the strongest and best built in the whole World The Kingdom besides is so abundantly furnished with Men and Horses with Provisions and Ammunition and Mony the Sinews of War that nothing but our intestine Divisions can make us a Prey to the greatest Potentates of Europe tho united together As for the King's Power abroad not only our Neighbours but the most remote Places have sufficiently felt it and this at a time when Scotland and Ireland were usually at enmity with Him 'T is true since the Reign of Qâ— Elizabeth what with our Distractions at home and the Weakness or Effeminacy of some of one Kings England has either been Idle or taken up with Intestine Broils Only in Cromwel's Time we humbled the Hollanders scowred the Algerines kept the French and the Pope in aw and took Jamaica from Spain Our greatest Exploits were upon our own selves when being unhappily involved in Civil Wars for several Years together we destroy'd one another with a fatal Courage Then were computed about two hundred thousand Foot and fifty thousand Horse to be in Arms on both sides which had they been imploy'd abroad might have shaken the greatest part of Europe And here I cannot but with an aking heart apply the Words of Lucan Heu quantum potuit Coeli Pelagique parari Hoc quem Civiles fuderunt Sanguine Dextrae In English thus How much both Sea and Land might have been gained By their dear Bloud which Civil Wars have drained Of so martial Spirit the English are and their fear of Death so little that as Dr. Chamberlain has well observed no Neighbourâ—â—ation scarce durst ever abide Battle with â—hem either by Sea or Land upon equal Terms â—nd now we are ingaged in a just War both with Ireland and France under a Prince of â—o great Conduct and Courage incouraged by â—â—s Parliament assisted and faithfully served by the greatest General now in Europe I cannot but hope well from our Armies both by Seu and Land if our provoked God do not fight against us The next Thing that offers it self to our Consideration is the King of England's Court which for State Greatness and good Order besides the constant Concourse of Nobility and Gentry resorting thither when there is no Jealousy between the King and his People is one of the chief Courts of Europe It is as an Author says a Monarchy within a Monarchy consisting of Ecclesiastical Civil and Military Persons the two last under their proper Government To support the Grandure of this Court and the other Charges of the Crown in time of Peace the Kings of England have always had competent Revenues Which never were raised by any of those sordid Ways used in other Countries but consist chiefly in Domains or Lands belonging to the Crown in Customs and Excise Anciently the very Domains of the Crown and Fee-Farm Rents were so considerable that they were almost sufficient to discharge all the ordinary Expences of the Crown without any Tax or Impost upon the Subject Then there was scarce a County in England but the King had in it a Royal Castle a Forest and a Park to Receive and Divert Him in his Royal Progresses A piece of Grandure which no King else could boast of But upon the Restauration of King Charles the Crown Revenues being found much Impaired and the Crown Charges increasing upon the growing Greatness of our Neighbours the French and Dutch the Parliament settled upon the King a Yearly Revenue of Twelve Hundred Thousand Pounds by several Imposts besides the Domains and other Profits arising to the Crown in Tenths and First-Fruits in Reliefs Fines Amerciaments and Confiscations And the whole Revenue improved to that degree that in the late Reign it was judged to amount to near two Millions Which is a Fair Revenue in Time of Peace In Time of War the Parliament supplies the King according to his Occasions by such Taxes to be raised upon the Nation as they think most convenient CHAP. X. Of the Government of England by Regency Also of the Succession to the Crown THere are three Cases wherein the Kingdom of England is not immediately governed by the King but by a Substitute Regent And those are the Kings Minority Absence or Incapacity The King is by Law under Age when he is under twelve Years old And till he has attained to that Age the Kingdom is governed by a Regent Protector or Gardian appointed either by the King his Predecessor or for want of such Appointment by the Three States assembled in the Name of the Infant
claim to do Services at the King's Coronation and to receive the accustomed Fees and Allowances In the Procession on the Coronation-Day 't is he that carries the King's Crown The Right Honourable the Earl of Devonshire was honoured with this great Office in the last Coronation Upon the Trial of a Peer he sits under a Cloth of State and his Commission is to proceed secundum Legem Consuetudinem Angliae He is not Sworn nor the Lords who are the Tryers of the Peer arraigned and tho he call all the Judges of the Land to assist him yet he is the sole Judge Next to the Lord High Steward is the Lord High Chancellour who in Civil Affairs now there is no High Steward is the highest Person in the Kingdom next to the Royal Family as the Arch-bishop of Canterbury is in Ecclesiastical His Oath is to do Right to all manner of People rich and poor after the Laws and Customs of the Realm truly to counsel the King and keep secret the King's Counsel to stand for the Rights of the Crown c. The Great Seal of England is in his Custody He is the Judge of the Court of Chancery otherwise called the Court of Equity where he is to judge not according to the Rigour and Letter of the Law but with Equity and Conscience He also bestow's all Ecclesiastical Benefices in the King's Gift under 20 l. a Year in the King's Books Since the Reign of Henry VII this great Office has been commonly executed by Lawyers whereas formerly Bishops and other Clergy-men learned in the Civil Laws were usually intrusted with it The Lord High Chancellour holds his Place but durante Regis Beneplacito during the King's Pleasure And his Place is counted to be worth 8000 l. a Year Anciently he had sometimes a Vice-Chancellour commonly called Keeper of the Great Seal But of later Times they differ only in Name For the late Kings have always beflowed the Great Seal either with the Title of Lord Keeper or of Lord Chancellour but still with the same Power and Right of Precedence Only the Lord Chancellour receives a Patent from the King for his Office which the Lord Keeper do's not and by the Title of Chancellour he is lookt upon as in greater favour with the King But his present Majesty since his Accession to the Crown thought fit to have this Office managed by Commissioners and accordingly it has been hitherto managed by three Lords Commissioners The third Great Officer of the Crown is the Lord High Treasurer who has the Charge and Government of all the King's Revenue kept in the Exchequer He has the Gift of all Customers Comptrolers and Searchers in all the Ports of England and the Nomination of all Escheators in every County He has also the Check of all the Officers imploy'd in collecting all the Revenues of the Crown He has power either by himself or with others joyned in Commission with him to let Leases of all the Crown-Lands And it is he that gives Warrants to certain Persons of Quality to have their Wine Custom-free Anciently he received this Office and Dignity by the delivery of the golden Keys of the Treasury which is now done by delivery of a white Staff to him by the King His Oath do's not differ much from that of the Lord Chancellour and he holds his Place as he do's during his Majesties Pleasure His Place is also reckoned to be worth 8000 l. per ann But this great Office is now executed by four Persons called the Lords Commissioners of the Treasury Next is the Lord President of the King 's Privy Council an Officer as ancient as King John's Time made by the King's Letters Patent under the Great Seal durante Beneplacito His Office is to manage the Debates in Council to propose Matters from the King and report the Transactions to his Majesty In the late Reigns this Office was often supplied by the Chancellour Next to the Lord President is the Lord Privy Seal whose Office is of great Trust and Skill He is so called from the Privy Seal which is in his custody All Charters and Grants of the King and all Pardon 's signed by the King pass through his hands before they come to the Great Seal of England And hâ—â— ought not to put this Seal to any Grant withâ— out good Warrant under the King 's Privy Signet nor with Warrant if it be againsâ— Law or Custom until the King be first acquainted He manages also divers other Matters of less concernment which do not pass the Great Seal He is by his Place of the King 's Privy Council and takes his Oath accordingly besides a particular Oath as Lord Privy Seal Wheâ— there is a Court of Requests he is the chieâ— Judge of it His Place is also during the King's Pleasure 〈◊〉 and his Salary is 1500 l. per annum The sixth Great Officer of the Crown iâ— the Lord Great Chamberlain of England an Officer of State and of great Antiquity whose chief Business is on the Coronation-Day For it is his Office that Day to bring the King his Shirt Coyf and Wearing Cloaths before his Majesty rises and to carry at the Coronation the Coyf Gloves and Linnen to be used by the King upon that Occasion In the Church where the King is Crowned he undresses and attires his Majesty with Robes Royal and giveâ— Him the Gold which is offered by Him at the Altar Before and after Dinner he serves the King with Water to wash his hands For this Service he has 40 Ells of Criâ—â—son Velver for-his own Robes the King 's Beâ— and all the Furniture of his Bed-Chamber all the King's Night-Apparel and the Basoâ— and Towels used at Dinner for his Fees He has also Livery and Lodging in the King's Court certain â—ees from all Peers of the Realm at their Creation and from each Arch-Bishop or Bishop when they do their Hoâ—â—age or Fealty to the King To him belongs the Care of providing all Things in the House of Lords in Parliament-Time and therefore has an Apartment allowed him near the House of Lords This Office is Hereditary and belongs to the Earls of Lindsey The Lord High Constable is another great Officer but of too great Authority and Power to be continued and therefore is only created for the Solemnity of the King's Coronation The Duke of Ormond was High Constable in the last The next is the Earl Marshal of England an Officer of great Antiquity and anciently of great Power His proper Office is to summon the Nobility to the King's Coronation with such Directions for State and publick Appearance as becomes that Solemnity He also takes Cognizance of Matters of War and Arms out of the reach of the Common Law and in these Matters he is commonly guided by the Civil Law Neither can any obtain a Coat of Arms but he must first apply himself to the Earl Marshal to whom the Heralds Colledge is subordinate The last is the Lord
Goâ—ernment nine and twenty of the Lords Spiâ—â—al and Temporal such as â—â—â—ned to be at â—t time in and about the Cities of London â—d Westminster immediately assembled at â—ildhall Where they unanimously Reâ—â—ved to apply themselves to His Highness 〈◊〉 Prince of Orange and to assist Him â—â—th their utmost Endeavours in the obâ—â—ing with all speed such a free Parliament 〈◊〉 the security of our Laws Liberties and â—operties as thereby the Church of England 〈◊〉 particular with a due Liberty to Proteâ—â—nt Dissenters and in general the Protestant â—eligion and Interest over the whole World â—ight be supported and incouraged to the â—lory of God the Happiness of these Kingâ—oms and the Advantage of all Princes and â—ates in Christendom Whereof they made publick Declaration signed by every one of 〈◊〉 Lords amongst which the Earl of Pemâ—ke the Lord Viscount Weymouth the Bishop 〈◊〉 Ely and the Lord Culpeper were chosen to â—tend forthwith His Highness with the said â—eclaration and at the same time acquaint 〈◊〉 with what they had further done at that â—eeting Few days after this the Lord Mayor Alderâ—en and Commons of the City of London in â—mmon Council Assembled made an humble â—ddress to the Prince wherein they returned 〈◊〉 Highness their Thanks for his glorious Unâ—rtaking to rescue these Kingdoms from Poâ—ry and Slavery look'd upon him as their Reâ—â—e implored his Protection and humbly beâ—ght Him to repair to this City where he should be received with Universal Joy and Sâ—tisfaction The Prince was then at Henley where he râ—ceived the Addressers in the most obliging maâ—ner with Aâ—â—rances of his Protection aâ— of his Readiness to comply with their Dâ—fires In the mean time King James was unhappiâ— taken in a Disguise at Feversham in Kent as 〈◊〉 was going for France Where being soon Dâ— covered he was at last prevailed upon to Return so that his Guards and Coach being seâ— for Him he came back to Whitehall Sundâ—â— Dec. 16 and reassumed the Government Whilâ— King James came up to London from the South the Prince made his Way thither from tâ—â— West in hopes that his Majesty would come 〈◊〉 an amicable and equitable Accommodation by referring all Grievances to a free Parlâ—â—ment But the King not being able to bear the hâ—â— of a Free Parliament after so many notoriâ—â— Violations of the Laws of the Realm grew foâ— uneasy at Whitehall and his Heart beat agâ— for France as his only Place of Refuge 〈◊〉 Rochester he goes from whence few Days â—â—ter he privately Withdrew himself the secâ—â— time but with more success than the 〈◊〉 For he got clear to France where the Quâ—â— and the supposed Prince of Wales had soâ— time before taken Sanctuary Mean while the Prince of Orange was 〈◊〉 to St. James's Dec. 19th where his Highâ—â— received the Compliments of all the Nobiâ—â— and other Persons of the chiefest quality Town and at Night the Streets were 〈◊〉 with Bonfires with Ringing of Bells and ther publick Demonstrations of Joy Then the Scene of Affairs was so very much â—ered that nothing but a new Settlement â—â—uld Resettle us In order to which a great Assembly of Lords and Commons Members of â—rmer Parliaments besides the Lord Mayor â—ldermen and Common Council of the City of London was held at Westminster to consult â—hat was fit to be done Who after some Deâ—â—tes upon the present Juncture came to this resolve that his Highness the Prince of Oâ—â—nge should be humbly Intreated to Summon 〈◊〉 Convention of Lords and Commons by his Cirâ—ular Letters these to be chosen by the People in a Parliamentary Way to meet at Westminster on â—he 22th of January following And that His sighness in the mean time would be pleased â—o take upon Him the Administration of pubâ—ick Affairs both Civil and Military and the disposal of the publick Revenue Which was â—one accordingly The Convention being met at the Time â—ppointed the House of Commons broke the 〈◊〉 Voted the Abdication of the Governâ—ent by King James and the Vacancy of the â—â—rone that is in short a Dissolution of the whole Frame of Government The House of Lords being divided as to the Word Abdicate â—â—d several Conferences about it with the Comâ—ons till at last their Lordships Concurred with them by Plurality of Votes Which hapâ—ed on the 6th of Febr the same Day upon which King James had ascended the Throne The Government being thus declared in a â—ate of Dissolution and the Throne Vacant â—he next Business was to Resettle the first by â—lling up the last It was then in their power 〈◊〉 bestow the Crown upon whom they pleased 〈◊〉 after several Debates the Two Houses at last fully agreed upon a joynt Declaration concerning the Misgovernment of King James the Offer of the Crown to the Prince and Prince of Orange the Abrogation of the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy and the new Oaths tâ— be taken instead of them All this was done by the 12th of February upon which Day Her Royal Highness the Princess of Orange arrived at Whitehall about twâ— in the Afternoon the welcome News whereoâ— was received with universal Demonstrations oâ— Joy The next Day Febr. 13th both Houses being Assembled at Westminster came to thâ— Banqueting House where they presented tâ— the Prince and Princess of Orange the Instrument in Writing agreed upon for Declarinâ— Their Highnesses KING and QUEEN oâ— England France and Ireland with all the Dominions and Territories thereunto belonging and received Their Consent Whereupon Their Majesties were immediately Proclaimed in thaâ— solemn Manner as I have already described iâ— the Seventh Chapter And thus was accomplished the Curse of King James J a Prince whose Learned Pen baffleâ— all the Conclave which he solemnly pronounced on any of his Posterity that should turn Papists I am heartily sorry that it should fall 〈◊〉 heavy upon the late King but it is better so than that three Kingdoms should perish And yet had he kept within some reasonable Bounds and his Religion to himself withouâ— his open Violations of the Laws as it were iâ— defiance 't is very likely the Nation would haâ—â— been upon his account very indulgent to thâ— Roman Catholick Party They might have gâ— by this means some legal Toleration which 〈◊〉 the space of few Years would have Incouraâ—â—d and Strengthned their Party here consideâ—bly So quick of growth are the Roman â—atholicks where they find Incourageâ—ent Therefore the very Court of France did oâ—enly declare his Errors to the World and â—ssed this Verdict upon him That his whole â—onduct had been very little Judicious The â—mperour on the other side in his Letter to â—ing James from Vienna Apr. 9. 1689 could â—â—t forbear amongst his tender condoling â—xpressions to tell him the Cause of his â—in But King James would never be advised to Moderation and no Counsellors were welcome 〈◊〉 him but such as prompted him to Vioâ—nce The Issue whereof proved accordingly â—ll Covet all Lose I conclude with a Character of Their
Maâ—sties a bold Thing I confess for my Pen to â—â—dertake but such as I can make it it may â—ake us the more sensible of our Happiâ—ess The King is a Prince perhaps the best qualiâ—ed for a Throne He is Great without Pride â—rue to his Word Wise in his Deliberations â—ecret in his Counsels Generous in his Atâ—â—mpts Undaunted in Dangers Valiant withâ—â—t Cruelty Unchanged under all Events He â—ves Justice with Moderation Government â—ithout Tyranny Religion without Persecuâ—â—on and Devotion without Hypocrisy or Suâ—rstition How often has he exposed his Life through â—re and Sword for a sinking Commonwealth â—ll at last he rescued it from the open Violence of one King and the Undermining of another No Temptation could draw him away from 〈◊〉 generous Principle nothing but true Greatneâ— could make him Great To Save us here when we were at the Britâ— of Ruin designed for a Prey to those two Inseparable Monsters Popery and Slavery He hâ—ventured his Life by Sea and Land By Sea 〈◊〉 the worst Season of the Year in the face 〈◊〉 Two great Monarchs his Professed Enemies anâ— upon an Element which at his first setting oâ— seemed to Declare against Him By Land hâ—ving a great Army to oppose many Hardshiâ— to undergo Uncertainties to struggle with tâ—â— Romish consecrated Daggers and Poyson to pâ—vent Undaunted he went through all and without shedding of Blood restored of a suâ—den two languishing Nations France thâ— laughed at the Attempt was amazed at thâ— Success and her superfine Politicks blushed 〈◊〉 the sight of this But that which is admirable is to see a Prinâ— of a Temper so even as neither to be disheaâ—ned with Hardships and Misfortunes nor pâ— up with Success Always the same though â—â—der various Circumstances which is a trâ— Symptom of a great Soul Whereas Mutahiâ—ty is the proper Character of a mean aâ—cowardly Soul sometimes huffing other timâ— sneaking sometimes ready to tear his Sâ—â—jects to pieces at other times fawning upâ—â— them From those great Things His Majesty 〈◊〉 done hitherto one may guess at his next â—â—tempt assoon as Ireland is reduced The Freâ— King's Invasions and Devastations and his hâ—rid Persecution of his Protestant Subjects 〈◊〉 â—hings not to be forgotten Manet alta mente â—â—stum and I am much mistaken if the wild 〈◊〉 at last don't meet with a Hercules Che va â—â—no va sano As for the Queen She is the Glory of her â—ex the fairest and yet the best natured â—incess in the World Humble and affable in â—er Conversation never seen in any Passion â—ways under a peculiar Sweetness of Temper â—loved of her Friends admired by her Eneâ—ies Moderate in her Pleasures full of Zeal 〈◊〉 her Devotions and of Charity towards Peoâ—le in Distress A professed Enemy to Idleâ—ess and as great a Lover of Vertue and Knowâ—dge In a word She is a Princess of many â—â—traordinary Vertues and Excellencies withâ—ut any appearance of Vanity or the least mixâ—â—re of Vice So that we have under this Government â—â—e fairest Prospect imaginable of a suture Hapâ—iness And after several weak and inglorious â—eigns we are like in this with Gods Blesâ—ing if we be not wanting to our selves to â—e once more the Delight of our Friends and 〈◊〉 Terrour to our Enemies CHAP. XIV The Vnreasonableness of the Disaffected Party under Their Majesties Gracious Government UNder our happy Circumstances of 〈◊〉 gentle and easy Government of seeing our Laws and Property Restored wâ— want nothing but Union to compleat our Happiness But instead of it we have Men amongst us that are already sick of it some Churchmen some Dissenters besides the generality of Roman Catholicks These indeed have the most reason to grumble who by losing King James have loâ—â— their greatest Hopes Yet if they do seriously consider what Indulgence they met with when they expected nothing but Vengeance they ought to rest satisfied and blush at their bloody Principles What have they suffered for all their Clamours Threats Insults and Outrages during the Reign of King James Scarce a Man hurt amongst them and but a few Houses pulled down by the Rage of the Mobile incouraged thereto by the Desertioâ— of King James when he left us without anâ— form of Government Ever since they have injoy'd the same Protection with the otheâ— Subjects of this Kingdom whatever has beeâ— maliciously suggested and published beyond Seâ— to the contrary and have been no where at least with Authority hindered in their Devotions So very Indulgent the King has been hitherto to his greatest Enemies But suppose King James had prevailed they would have had indeed Popery Triumphant fine Processions Monks in their proper Habits and our Saviour walking the Streets in a Box. But what 's all this to Property A Belly full of domineering Popery makes many an empty Belly for Slavery always attends it The Church of Rome is an hungry Church and the Princes of her Communion know best how to squeeze their Subjects Whilst they work upon the â—ody she works upon the Soul They pull one way she another and so they divide the Spoil making a Prey of the People every where Therefore if the English Papists understand their true Interest as their Wise Ancestors did they ought to stand for the English Liberty as â—ong as they can have any Indulgence in matter of Religion But besides the Roman Catholicks which are â—â—deed the most excusable in this Case who â—ould have imagined that Protestants should be â—anable of lessening themselves their own Hapâ—iness in this Change And amongst them â—senters disgusted but for what Because 〈◊〉 King has declared Himself particularly for 〈◊〉 Church of England I bear a Love to Disâ—â—ters as Christians and Protestants and Soâ—er People for the generality But they cannot â—pect to be blameless as long as Envy and Reâ—nge two Passions very opposite to Contenâ—ness and Meekness do so far possess some of â—â—em as never to be pleased till they get the â—â—ff in their hands Time was when they desired â—hing more but the Liberty of Serving God in their Way without Molestation This Liberty they got since this Change by Act of Parliament with the ready Concurrence of the Church of England Members and the King's Assent to it but now it won't serve their turn If nothing will please them but to see a Church run down that stood alone at the Gap in the late Reign that so learnedly baffled all the Popish Writers and was therefore by a Roman Decree to be stript of all and destroyed when the Dissenters were much in favour in that Court God forbid they should ever be pleased The King knows who are the best Friends to the Crown and upon whom he may safely rely He loves all his Subjects but perhaps not all alike The Mischief is that some of our Churchmen are also out of Humour or rather out of order One lies sick of a Scruple of Conscience another languishes in love with King James a third is e'en distracted betwixt
a King De Jure and a King De Facto But those Diseases I thank God are not so Epidemical as to indanger a Convulsion in the State There are excellent and approved Remedies for them in the Pastoral Letter of the present Bishop of Salisbury and in the Collection of Papers but particularly in the late Book put out by that eminent Divine Dr. Sherlock to which for brevity sake I referâ— the Diseased But if Reason cannot Time I hope will wear out their Distempers And so I bid them Farewell CHAP. XV. Of the present KING and QVEEN's Court. THeir Majesties Court is composed of two distinct Bodies one of Laymen another of Churchmen I shall begin with the first not out of any Disrespect to the second but because this seems to me the most proper and natural Method The Court-Laymen are subdivided into two distinct Parts Civil and Military But before we descend to Particulars 't is to be observed I. That the Court wherever it is has within it self a certain Latitude of Jurisdiction called the Verge of the Court which is every way within 12 miles of the chief Tunnel of the Court except London which is exempted by Charter II. That the King's Court or Pallace where is Majesty resides is counted so sacred a Place â—at not only Striking of any one there in â—assion is severely forbidden but also all Ocâ—asions of Striking The first by the ancient â—aws of England was punished with Death â—â—d Loss of Goods And to this day whoâ—â—er presumes to strike another within the Palâ—ce where the King's Person resides and does 〈◊〉 draw blood by his Stroke is liable â—thout His Majesties Pardon to lose his right Hand to be Fined at the King's Will and ly in Prison till the Fine be paid And further to deter any one from presuming to Strike in the King's Court the Punishment for it is executed with great Ceremony III. That as great as the Court is yet it falls much short of what it has been formerly whether we consider the prodigious Plenty the Court lived in or the Greatness of the Houshold The Diminution whereof was first occasioned by the Troubles in the Reign of Charles I continued by Charles his Son and made greater by the late King James Before the Troubles aforesaid this Court went far beyond all others in Plenty and Magnificence no less than 86 Tables being kept here furnished in all with about 500 Dishes each Meal with all Things sutable A Profuseness I confess becoming the Times when the English were more addicted to Feasting than they are at present But to come to the present State of the Court the King's Houshold is managed in chief by these three principal Officers whose respective Salaries I have annexed Viz.  Wages Board-wages The Lord Steward 100 00 00 1360 00 00 The Lord Chamberlain 100 00 00 1100 00 00 The Master of the Horse 1200 00 00  Under whom are almost all the King's Officers and Servants The Lord Steward is the Principal Officer oâ— the King's Houshold To whom the State oâ— the House is committed to be ruled by hiâ— Discretion and all his Commands in Court to be obeyed and observed His Authority reaches over all Officers and Servants of the King's House except those of the King's Chamber the Stable and the Chappel He is a White-Staff Officer and the White-staff is taken for a Commission In the King's Presence he holds it up in his hand and at other times when he goes abroad 't is carried by a Footman bare-headed Upon the King's Death he breaks his Staff over the King's Herse and thereby discharges all Court-Officers under him By his Office without any Commission he judges of all Treasons Murders Felonies and Bloudsheds committed in the Court or within the Verge Which is much for the King's Honour that where His Majesty is no Justice should be sought but immediately from his own Officers At the beginning of Parliaments he attends the King's Person and at the end he adjusts the Parliament Expences c. To take the Accounts for all Expences of the King's Houshold there is a Place at Court called the Compting-House And in this House is kept that ancient Court of Justice called the Green Cloth of a Green Cloth whereat the Court sits The Officers that sit in the Compting-House and at the Board of Green Cloth with their respective Salaries are Besides the Lord Steward in chief  Wages Board-wages The Treasurer and Cofferer of the Houshold 223 14 08  The Comptroller 107 17 06 1092 02 06 The Master of the Houshold 66 13 04 433 06 08 Two Clerks of the Green Cloth and Two Clerks Comptrollers each 44 06 08 455 13 04 Amongst which the Lord Steward the Treasurer and the Comptroller are usually of the King 's Privy Council and the two last are also White-Staff Officers Their Office in the Compting House is there to sit day by day to take as I said before the Accompts for all Expences of the King's Houshold to make Provisions for it to make the Payments and such Orders as they think fit for the Servants In short to Them is committed the Charge and Government of the King's House with Power to correct all the Servants therein that shall any way offend and to keep the Peace not only within it but within the Verge of the Court. And whereas the King's Servants are free from Arrest the Creditors of such as are backward to pay have no other way for Payment but to make their application to the Board of Green Cloth which upon hearing of the Matter take care to see Justice done to the Creditors In the Lord Steward's Absence the Treasurer has power with the Comptroller and Steward of the Marshalsea by virtue of their Office and without Commission to hear and determine Treasons Felonies and other Crimes committed within the King's Pallace and that by Verdict of the King's Houshold And if any Servant within the Check-Roll be found guilty of Felony he is incapable of the Benefit of the Clergy The Comptroller's Office is to Comptrol the Accounts of the Green Cloth The Cofferer pays the Wages to the King's Servants above and below Stairs and for the Houshold Provisions according to the Allowance and Direction of the Green Cloth He has also a particular Charge and Oversight of the inferiour Officers of the King's House The Master of the Houshold surveys the Accounts of the House The Clerks of the Green Cloth sum up all Bills of Comptrolment Parcels and Brievements And the two Clerks Comptrollers do let and allow them But besides the foresaid Officers belonging to the Compting House and Green Cloth there are inferiour Officers and Servants relating to the same Viz.  Per Annum  Wages Board-wages Two Yeomen each 05 00 00 73 00 00 Two Grooms each 02 13 04 54 15 00 A Messenger 02 13 04 37 06 08 In the inferiour Offices below Stairs all under the Lord Steward there is
Date The Pay of each Captain is 20 shill a Day of a Lieutenant 15 of a Cornet 14 of a Guidon 12 of each Exempt 12 of a Brigadier 10 of an Adjutant and Sub-Brigadier twelve pence above the Pay of a private Trooper The Chaplain's Pay is 6 shill 8 Pence a Day the Surgeon's 6 shill and two more for his Chest-Horse the Trumpeter's and Kettle-Drumâ—er's 5 shill According to the Muster-Roll the Chaplain 〈◊〉 listed next to the Guidon and the Surgeon â—ext to the Chaplain Next to the Surgeon he Exempts and Brigadiers then the Audjment and Sub-Brigadiers To each Troop of the Horse Gards there haâ— been added few Years since a Company of Horse-Granadiers Which consists of 60 Men besides Officers all under the Command of the Captain of the Troop of Gards to whom they belong And their Pay is 2 shill 6 pence a Day Their proper Commanders are 2 Lieutenants 2 Sergeants and 2 Corporals the Pay of a Lieucenant being 8 shill a Day of a Sergeanâ— 4 and of a Corporal 3. In each Troop of Granadiers there is 4 Hâ—boys and 2 Drummers their Pay being each a shill 6 pence a Day Next to the four Troops of Horse-Gards there is a Regiment of Horse commonly called the Oxford Regiment because Commanded by the Earl of Oxford It consists of Nine Troops of 50 Men in each Troop And the Colonâ— hereof has Precedencys next to the Captains oâ— the Gards before all other Colonels of Horse whatsoever Change may be of the Colonel and all the Officers thereof In every Troop of this Regiment there is besides the Captain but one Lieutenant a Cornet a Quarter-Master two Corporals and two Trunpeters A Captain 's Pay is 14 sh a Day a Lieutenants 10 a Cornet's 9 a Quarter-Master's 6â— a Corporals 3 and each Trumpeter's 2 sh 8 p. Thâ— Troopers have but 2 shill 6 pence each Lastly there are three Regiments of Foot-Garâ— two English and one Dutch the first and 〈◊〉 consisting of above 2000 Men each divided iâ— 4 Battalions each Battalion into seven Coâ—â—nies of 80 Men each besides Ossicers Whereas the second Regiment consists only of â—3 Companies which make up 1000 Men. The Colonel's Pay as Colonel is 12 sh a Day the Lieut. Colonel's as such 7 shill the Major's as Major 5 the Adjutant's 5 a Captain 's 8 a Lieutenant's 4 an Ensign's 3 〈◊〉 Sergeant's 1 sh 6 pence a Corporal 's and Drummer's 1 sh a common Souldier's 10 pence â—nd out of London but 8. To each Battalion of the foresaid Regiments â—elongs a Company of Foot Granadiers of 80 â—en each and the Dutch Regiment has beâ—â—des a Company of Cadets or young French Gentlemen So much for the Civil and Military Part of â—heir Majesties Court which concerns the â—ody I come now to the Ecclesiastick Part â—hich properly do's regard the Soul and â—heir future Happiness In order to which there is a Royal Chappel besides the Kings Closet or private Oratory â—r God's Servico and Worship Where Prayers â—e read thrice a Day two Sermons preached very Sunday besides other particular Times â—e Communion administred every first Sunday 〈◊〉 the Month throughout the Year besides â—e great Festivals and all Things performed â—th great Decency and Order For the doing whereof there is first a â—an of the Royal Chappel who is usually some â—ave learned Prelate chosen by the King and â—o as Dean owns no Superiour but the â—ng For as the Royal Pallace is exempt â—m all inferiour Temporal Jurisdiction so is 〈◊〉 Chappel from all Spiritual 'T is a Regal Peculiar reserved to the Kings Visitation and immediate Government who is Supreme Ordinary and as it were Prime Bishop over all the Churches and Bishops of England Under the Dean there is a Sub-Dean or Pracentor Capellae and next to him 12 Priests Whereof ones peculiar Office is to read the first Morning Prayers to the Kings Houshold to visit the Sick to examine and prepare Communicants and to do all other Duties-proper for his Station Next to the Priests there are 20 Gentlemen commonly called the Gentlemen or Clerks of the Chappel who with the aforesaid Priests perform in the Chappel the Office of Divine Service in Praying Singing c. And three of these are chosen to be Organists To whom upon Sundays and Holy-Days is joyned a Consort of the Kings Musick Moreover for the Service of the Chappel there are 12 Children in Ordinary who make up the Musical Choir These are instructed in the Rules and Art of Musick by one of the ablest Clerks who is allowed considerably for their Board and his Teaching Here are also attending the Chappel four Officers called Vergers from the Silver Rods which they carry in their Hands The chief whereof is called a Sergeant the next two Yeâ—men and the fourth Groom of the Chappel For the Preaching part the King has no less than 48 Chaplains in Ordinary who are usually eminent Doctors in Divinity and most Deans or Prebends These are under the particular Charge and Direction of the Lord Chamberlain who appoints them the Time for their Service at Court being to wait four of them together Monthly But besides those 48 there are always Supernumeraries some whereof wait by appointment in lieu of those who by reason of Sickness or otherwise can't give their attendance And as Lent is a particular Time of the Year for Devotion tho it is not observed in England with that Strictness and Superstition as it is in the Roman States so the Royal Chappel shews an excellent Example at that time especially to all other Churches and Chappels of England In order to which the Lord Chamberlain some time before Lent do's appoint the Lent-Preachers and causes a List of them to be printed with their respective Times for Preaching during Lent Then the Sermon-Days are Wednesdays Fridays and Sundays Weekly The first Wednesday being Ash-Wednesday is fixt for the Dean of the Chappel to preach before the King and the Friday after for the Dean of S. Paul's Each Wednesday after one of the Kings Chaplains is appointed to preach every Friday the Dean of some Cathedral or Collegiate Church and on Good Friday the Dean of Westminster Every Sunday a Bishop on Palm-Sunday an Arch-Bishop and Easter-Day the Lord Almoner Upon Christmas Easter and Whitsunday the King and. Queen do usually receive the Holy Sacrament only with some of the Royal Family and two or three of the principal Bishops Those are three Days of twelve in the Year on which Their Majesties attended with the principal Nobility adorned with their Collaâ—s of the Garter together with some of the Heralds in their rich Coats make in a grave sodemn manner their Offering of Gold at the Altar which by the Dean of the Chappel is distributed afterwards among the Poor The same is a Sum of Gold to this day called the Besant or the Bizantine from Bizantium the old Name of Constantinople where the piece of Gold was coined which anciently was Offered by
the Kings of England The Gold to be offered is delivered to the King and Queen by the Lord Steward or some other of the principal Officers and it is Offered to God by Their Majesties as an Acknowledgement that by his Grace They hold their Kingdoms of him The other Days of the Year on which they make the same Offering are All-Saints New-Years Day Candlemas Annunciation Ascension Day S. John the Baptist and Michaelmas Day when only Gold is offered To which add Twelfth Day when Gold Frankincense and Myrrh are Offered by the King in several Purses The Lord Almoner is usually a Bishop Whose Office is to dispose of the Moneys allowed by the King for Alms of all Deodands and Goods of Self Murderers forfeited to the King and always bestowed in Alms to the Poor He has the Priviledge to give the King's Dish that is the first Dish at Dinner which is set upon the King's Table to whatsoever Poor-man he pleases or Mony in lieu thereof upon his Majesties account Wherever the Court resides 24 Poor men are nominated by the Officers of the adjacent Parish among whom Mony Bread and Beer or all Mony is equally divided at the Court Gate by the Lord Almoner Order at 7 of the Clock every Morning And it has been the Custom for every Poor-man before he received the Alms to repeat the Creâ—â— and the Lords Prayer in the presence of one of the King's Chaplains deputed by the Lord Almoner Besides there are many poor Pensioners to the King and Queen below Stairs who have a Competency duly paid unto them by the Almoner And when the King is in his Progress his Lordship or his Sub-Almoner for him is to scatter new-coined Two-pences in the Towns and Places where the King passes through in his Progress to a certain Sum by the Year The Lord Almoner is to see all these Things done for the Performance whereof he has 3 Officers allowed under him to wit a Sub-Almoner a Yeoman and a Groom And for that purpose there is at Court a particular Office from hence called the Almonry On Maundy Thursday being the Thursday before Easter so called from the French Mande a sort of Basket is performed the Ceremony of Washing the Feet of as many Poor-men as the Years the King has reigned Which is done sometimes by the King himself and in his absence by the Lord Almoner a piece of Humility taken from the Pattern of our Saviour When the Poor-mens Feet are washed he wipes them with a Towel Then he gives every one of them for Cloathing two Yards and a half of Woollen-Cloth Linnen-Cloth for Two Shirts a pair of Shoes and a pair of Stockings For Eating six Peny-loaves of Bread with 3 Dishes of Fish in Platters whereof one of Salt Salmon another of green Fish or Cod the third of pickle or red Herrings or red Sprats For Drink a Gallon of Beer and a Quart bottle of Wine And for Pocket Mony a red-leather Purse with as many single Pence as the King is Years old and in such another Purse as many Shillings as the King has reigned Years The Queen does also do the like to divers poor Women Lastly the King has a Clerk of the Closet who is commonly a reverend sober and learned Divine His Office is to attend at the King 's right hand during Divine Service to resolve all Doubts concerning Spiritual Matters and to wait on his Majesty in his Closet or private Oratory The Dean of the Chappel's Fee is 200 l. Yearly and a Table the Sub-Dean's 100 the Priests and Clerks of the Chappel each 70 l. The Lord Almoner has no Fee The Sub-Almoner has but 6 l. 18. sh a Year But the Yeoman has 30 and the Groom 20 l. a Year The Clerk of the Closet receives a Fee of 20 Nobles per Annum So far I have done with the King's Court which the Queen as His Royal Consort has a great share unto And yet Her Majesty has her own Court besides to Her self consisting both of Men and Women with a sutable Revenue to support it First she has  Per Annum   A Lord Chamberlain 1200 00 00 A Vice-Chamberlain 300 00 00 A Secretary 200 00 00 Three Gentlemen Ushers of the Privy Chaember each 200 00 00 Two Cup-bearers each 33 06 08 Two Carvers each 33 06 08 Two Sewers each 33 06 08 Three Gentlemen Ushers daily Waiters each 150 00 00 Four Gentlemen Ushers Quarterly Waiters each 75 00 00 Four Grooms of the Privy Chamber each 60 00 00 Two Pages of the Presence each 40 00 00 One Page of the Robes 30 00 00 Six Pages of the Back Stairs each 80 00 00 Six Grooms of the Great Chamber each 40 00 00 One Physician 300 00 00 One Apothecary 200 00 00 A Clerk of the Closet 06 13 04 A Treasurer and Receiver general 50 00 00 An Auditor general 100 00 00 The Auditor's Clerk 20 00 00 The Treasurer's Clerk 40 00 00 The Secretaries Clerk 10 00 00 Two Messengers each 11 01 08 A Porter of the Back-Stairs 40 00 00 A Master of the Barges 20 00 00 Four and twenty Watermen each 03 02 06 Officers and Servants of the Stables A Master of the Horse 800 00 00 Three Equerries each 220 00 00 Two Pages of Honour each 100 00 00 A Purveyor 40 00 00 A Yeoman Rider 100 00 00 A Yeoman of the Carriages 18 00 00 Five Coachmen each 75 00 00 Twelve Footmen each 53 00 00 Three Grooms each 40 00 00 Four Chairmen each 36 00 00 A Bottleman 50 00 00 A Groom Farrier 20 00 00 A Groom-Sadler 20 00 00 A Groom of the Stole and Lady of the Robes 1200 00 00 Five Ladies of the Bed Chamber each 500 00 00 Six Maids of Honour the first 300 00 00 The other five each 200 00 00 Six Women of the Bed-Chamber each 200 00 00 A Laundress 260 00 00 A Seamstress and Starcher 100 00 00 A Necessary Woman 60 00 00 A Woman to clean the Privy Chambers 30 00 00 CHAP. XVI Of their present Majesties Land and Sea Forces and the Management thereof THeir Majesties Land-Forces are either Ordinary as the Horse and Foot Guards the several Garrisons and the standing Militia of the Country Or Extraordinary as the present victorious Army in Ireland The Horse and Foot-Guards I have already described in the foregoing Account of the King and Queens Court where it appears they amount to 7000 Men at least The principal Garrisoned Places in England are Portsmouth Plimouth the Tower of London Windsor-Castle Chester Carlisle Hull Berwick Dover-Castle and these two Forts on the Thames Sheerness and Tilbury In the Isle of Wight there are constant Garrisons at Cowes Sandham Fort West-Yarmouth and Carisbrook So there is at Hurst and Calshot Castles upon two Points of Hampshire shooting forth into the Sea over against the said Isle To which add Upner Castle in Kent Landguard Fort in Suffolk Clifford Tower and Scarborough Castle
66 856 400 66 Montague Rebuilt 75 829 355 62 Northumberland 79 1115 460 70 Royal Oak 74 1107 470 70 Pendennis 79 1093 460 70 Plimouth 53 742 340 62 Resolution 67 885 420 70 Restauration 78 1032 460 70 Revenge  762 360 70 Rupert 65 832 400 70 Sterling Castle 79 1114 460 70 Suffolk 80 1151 460 70 Swiftsure 73 978 420 70 Warspight 66 742 420 70 York 80 734 460 70 Fourth Rates Adventure 46 392 190 44 Advice 50 544 230 48 Antelope 53 560 230 48 Assistance 50 550 230 48 Assurance 46 340 180 42 Bonadventure Reb. 63 514 230 48 Bristol 53 534 230 48 Charles Galley 76 492 220 32 Constant Warwick Re. 66 379 180 42 Crown 53 535 230 48 Deptford 88    S. Albans     S. David 66 685 280 54 Diamond 51 548 230 48 Dover 54 530 230 48 Dragon 47 470 220 46 Falcon 66 349 180 42 Foresight 50 522 230 48 Greenwich 66 654 280 54 Hampshire 53 479 220 46 Happy Return 54 609 280 54 James Galley 76 436 200 30 Jersey 54 556 230 48 Kings Fisher 75 663 220 48 Leopard 58 645 280 54 Mary Rose 53 566 230 48 Mordant 81 663 230 48 Newcastle 53 628 280 54 Nonsuch 68 368 180 42 Oxford 74 670 280 54 Phoenix 71 389 180 42 Portland 52 608 240 50 Portsmouth 49 463 220 46 Princess 60 602 280 54 Reserve 50 513 230 48 Ruby 51 539 230 48 Swallow 53 549 230 48 Sweepstakes 66 376 180 42 Tyger Rebuilt 81 453 190 44 Tyger a Prize  649 230 48 Woolwich 75 761 280 54 Yarmouth 53 608 280 54 Fifth Rates Dartmouth 55 266 135 32 Garland 54 260 130 38 Garnsey 54 245 130 30 Hunter 72 265 130 30 Mermaid 51 286 135 32 Norwich 55 253 130 30 Orange-tree 77 280 130 30 Pearl 51 285 130 30 Richmond 55 211 125 28 Rose 74 229 125 28 Saphire 75 333 135 32 Success 75 246 135 32 Swau 57 294 135 32 Sixth Rates Drake 52 146 75 16 Fanfan 65 33 30 14 Francis 66 140 75 16 Greyhound 72 184 75 16 Lark 75 199 85 18 Roe-buck 60 129 75 16 Soldadoes 73 188 75 16 To the foresaid Men of War add these Priâ—es from Barbary viz. the Two Lions the Golden Horse the Half-Moon the Rose of Sally and the Rose of Algier Besides Heldenberg Dunbarton c. the first being Monmouth's and the last Argile's Ship As for Fireships there 's no certain Number of them As Occasion serves Ships are bought for this Use that have been otherwise Imploy'd few of them being new built for this purpose Some carry six some twelve most but eight Guns Yachts are a sort of Ships of great Use for Expedition being built for quick â—ailing They carry most of 'em 8 Guns some but 4 with Men proportionably Their Majesties have eighteen of these according to the following List Yachts Built An. Tuns Men. Guns Aun 61 100 30 8 Bezan 61 35 8 4 Catharine 74 135 30 8 Charlot 77 142 30 8 Cleveland 71 107 30 8 Deal 73 28 8 4 Fubs 62 142 30 8 Henrietta 64 106 30 8 Jemy 62 25 4 4 Isle of Wight 73 24 8 4 Kitchin 70 103 30 8 Mary 77 166 30 8 Merlin 66 109 30 8 Monmouth 66 103 30 8 Navy 73 74 30 8 Portsmouth 74 133 30 8 Queenborough 71 29 4 4 Richmond 72 64 30 8 There are moreover 7 Hulks 2 Ketches 12 Sloops 3 Hoys and 5 Smacks Five of the Hulks are Dutch Prizes and the two other viz. the America and the Arms of Horn were bought Amongst which the Alphin carries 4 Guns the America 20 the Arms of Horn 8 the Arms of Rotterdam 7 the Elias 2 the Slothony 7 and the Stadthouse 4. The two Ketches are the Deptford carrying 4 Guns and the Quaker 10. The Sloops carry all 4 Guns each the Hoys and Smacks none Now as to our Men of War in particular 't is to be observed that for Strength they are Incomparable being built of English Timber which is the most excellent for that purpose For Beauty they yield to none being so proportionably and spaciously built so curiously and richly adorned that they seem so many Royal Pallaces amongst other Ships at Sea And for Sailing they are so well Contrived that the French took their Model from us and for ought I know were Complimented to it by the late King Charles The Royal Sovereign amongst the rest being a first Rate Ship carries 1605 Tuns 815 Men and 100 Guns Her Length is 131 foot Breadth 48 Depth 49 and Draught of Water 23 and an half She has 18 Masts and Yards the Main Mast 130 foot long and 38 inches diameter the Main Yard to it 105 foot long and 23 inches Diameter and the Main-Top 15 foot diameter Her greatest Sail called Main-Course together with the Bonnet contains 1640 Yards of Ipswich Canvas double She has six Anchors the biggest weighing 6000 pounds and the least 4300. Of fourteen â—ables that belong to them the greatest being 21 inches in compass weighs 6000 pound and the least 8 inches in compass weighs 1300. Her Guns all of brass are disposed of in three Tire viz. in the upper Tire 44 in the second 34 and the lower Tire 22. She carries a long Boat of 50 foot a Pinnace of 36 and a Skiff 27 foot long The Britannia a new Ship is much the same but that she was not perhaps so carefully built as the Royal Sovereign there being found lately some Defect in the Timber which is now repairing As to the Charge of Building so great a Vessel together with Guns Tackle and Rigging besides Victualling 't is computed at least to 60000 pound Whereby the Reader may judge of other Ships proportionably And for every Month that a first Rate Ship is at Sea it stands the King in 3500 l. for Victuals Ammunition Wages Wear and Tear For Manning of their Majesties Fleet England is provided with a vast Number of able and stout Seamen who are look'd upon as the chiefest Bulwark of the Nation Whom the King by his Prerogative may press for his Service as he may Merchants Ships upon an urgent Occasion And for a constant Supply of Men for theiâ— Majesties Service by Sea and Land the Kinâ— has lately raised two Marine Regiments eaâ—â— consisting of 1800 Men. Which is to be 〈◊〉 standing Nursery for Men to be bred up iâ— Maritime Affairs in order to serve the Kinâ— and their Country either by Sea or Land as Occasion shall require They wear blue Coats aâ—â— Caps with the figure of an Anchor in the forepart of the Cap. And their Pay is to each 1 l. 16 sh a Month besides their Diet whilst they are on Ship-board For the Command of a Man of War there is first a Captain and a Lieutenant whose Pay is thus by the Day Only 't is to be observed that in a sixth Rate Ship the Captain is only called Master  1 Rate 2
Rate 3 Rate  s. d s. d. s. d. Capt. 15 00 12 00 10 00 Lieut. 03 00 03 00 02 06  4 Rate 5 Rate 6 Rate Capt. 07 06 06 00 05 00 Lieut. 02 06     The Lieutenants of the fifth and sixth Rate Ships are paid by the Month and so are all others belonging to the Ships Now you must know that in the several Rates there is a Proportion greater or lesser of some sort of Officers As in a first Rate Ship 6 Master's Mates and Pilots in a second 4 and in a third 3 in a fourth and fifth 2 in a sixth 1. Quarter-Masters 4 in all Rates except the fifth and sixth which have but 2 each Quarter-Master's Mates 4 in the first and second Rates 2 in the third and fourth 1 in the fifth and sixth Boatswains Mates 2 in the first and but 1 in â—he rest Yeomen of Sheets 4 in the first and second Rates 2 in the third and fourth that is in each of them Gunners Mates 2 in the first and second and but 1 in each of the rest Quarter-Gunners 4 in the first second and third 1 in each of the rest Carpenters-Mates 2 in the first and second 1 in each of the rest Ordinary or Crew 9 in the first 6 in the second 4 in the third 3 in the fourth 1 in each of the fifth and sixth Midshipmen 8 in the first 6 in the second 4 in the third 3 in the fourth 2 in the fifth and 1 in the sixth For the Building Repairing and Cleaning of their Majesties Ships there are six great Yards where they are usually laid up Viz. Chatham Deptsord Woolwich Harwich Sheerness and Portsmouth Fitted with several Docks Wharfs Lanches and Graving places always furnished with great Quantities of Timber and other Materials having convenient Store-houses with vast Quantities of Cables Rigging Sails Blocks and other sorts of Stores with great Rope-Yards to make Cables and all sorts of Cordage for the Navy In those Yards are imployed divers Officers the principal whereof are as follow with their Yearly Salaries Viz.  l. A Clerk of the Checque 245 A Store-Keeper 260 A Master Attendant 124 His Assistant 80 A Master Shipwright 133 His Assistants each 70 Clerk of the Survey 160 Note that the Charges of the Clerks and Inâ—â—ruments are included in their Salaries All these are under the Direction and Management of the Navy Office kept in the Crouched Friars London Where the whole Business concerning the King's Ships is managed by four principal Officers and four Commissioners of the Navy besides other Commissioners for Victualling the Navy The four principal Officers are the Treasurer Câ—mptroller Surveyor and Clerk of the Acts. The Treasurer's Office is to pay the Charges of the Navy out of the Exchequer having first a Warrant for the Mony from the Lords Commissioners of the Treasury and for the Payment thereof another Warrant from the principal Officers of the Navy His Allowance is 3000 l. a Year The Comptroller's Office is to attend and comptroll all Payments of Wages He is likewise to know all the Mâ—rket Rates of all Stores for Shipping to audit and examine all Treasurers Victuallers and Store-Keepers Accounts His Salary is 500 l. per Annum and his Assistants 400. The Surveyor's Business is to know the state of all Stores and see their Wants supplied to survey the Hulls Masts and Yards and have their Defects repaired at reasonable rates What Stores the Boatswains and Carpenters receive in order to a Voyage he is to charge them with by Indenture and at their return to state and audit their Accounts His Salary is 400 l. a Year The Clerk of the Acts is to record all Orders Contracts Bills Warrants c. relating to the Navy and his Salary is 500 l. pen Annum Amongst the four Commissioners one's Province is to Comptroll the Victualler's Accounts another's the Accounts of the Store-keepers of the Yards and the two others have the managing of Their Majesties Navy the one at Chatham and the other at Portsmouth The Salary of each is 500 l. Both the principal Officers and Commissioners hold their Places by Patent under the Great Seal of England and have Clerks allowed to each of them with respective Salaries for the Dispatch of Business The Commissioners for Victualling the Navy are commonly four and their Salary is each 400 l. a Year Lastly the Navy-Office is subordinate to the Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty as they execute the Office of the Lord High Admiral of England of whose Power and great Priviledges I have already spoken amongst the Great Officers of the Crown For transacting of Maritime Affairs they keep a Court called the Court of Admiralty of which in my Third Part. By virtue of their Place they appoint in divers Parts of the Kingdom several Vice-Admirals with their Judges and Marshals by Patent under the Great Seal of the High Court of Admiralty Now there are 17 of these Vice-Admiralties in England besides 2 in Wales Those in England are Chester Parts Cornwal North Parts Cornwal South Parts Devonshire Dorset Durham Northum berland Westworland and Cumberland Essex Glocester Kent Lancaster Lincoln Norfolk Somerset Southampton or Hampshire Suffolk Sussex York In Wales there 's but two Vice-Admiralties one in the North and the other in the South Parts of Wales To reflect upon what is past relating to our Naval Force this I confess was much weakened by the late King Charles his strange Neglect of Shipping and Seamen to the great discredit and damage of this Nation Then and not till then the French grew upon us and grew like a Weed so fast that they have been ever since a great Discouragement and Obstruction to our English Trade To see those Sea-Mushrooms the French dare be so bold as to crow over the English who would not have Imployed them for Swabbers some Years since 't were enough to inrage a sensible Nation But if one may guess at future Events from the present Disposition of Things I am apt to think this prodigious Gallicinium or Crowing of the French King is a Presage of his Fall And without Inquiring into the secret Causes of the late unusual and wonderful Tameness of our Fleet which gave him the satisfaction to rove a while undisturbed in our Seas now such Measures are taken as will in all probability make him lower his Top-sail As for Tourville his Admiral 's Exploit at Tingâ—nouth 't is such as deserves Derision more than a Triumph Tingmouth a small open and obscure Place the Resort of a few Fishermen who had there some Thatched Houses was wonderfully Stormed and irresistibly Burnt by this Victorious Fleet. Which flushed with this great Expedition and its happy Come-off in the Sea-fight sailed few Days after with flying Colours for Brest Brest which expected great Spoils from the British Shore and some Return for Millions expended to make this proud Appearance at Sea wondered to see nothing but their Fleet come
and Queen as they were lately settled by King and Parliament differ in several Points from the Settlement made in the Reign of Charles II and Confirmed to the late King James 'T is true the Excise which consists in certain Impositions upon Beer Ale and other Liquors is Settled upon Them for their Lives and the Life of the Survivor of Them But out of it a Yearly Rent of 20000 l. comes to Her Royal Highness the Princess of Denmark and her Issue during Their Majesties Lives and the Survivor of Them The Custom upon Commodities Imported and Exported which was settled upon King Charles II and afterwards his Successor for their respective Lives is now Confined within the Term of four Years to commence on the 24th Day of December 1690. And that great Branch of the Revenue the Hearth-Mony which was for ever Settled in the Crown to the great Grievance of the People is now lopt off by Act of Parliament upon the King 's generous Motion for the Relief of His Subjects As to Their Majesties other Revenues I refer you to the Ninth Chapter Which with the Excise and Custom come to above Twelve hundred thousand Pound a Year that is about 16 Millions of French Livers A Revenue which may serve in Time of Peace to Keep up the Honour of the Crown not to inable any Ambitious or Over-covetous Prince to Invade the Property and Liberty of the Engglish Subjects or under a vain Pretence of his own Glory to disturb the Peace and Quiet of his Neighbours A sad Experience whereof we have seen of late Years by the Practice of that Ambitious Monarch the French King whose exorbitant Incomes have helped him to Crush first his Subjects and then most of his Neighbours But when the Nation is concerned in a forein War and the War grounded upon Equity and Honour the Parliaments of England seldom fail of Supplying the King with Subsidies suitable to the present Occasion by a Land-Tax Poll-Mony and such other Ways as they think most convenient In the mean time as the Custom and Excise are the two principal Branches of Their Majesties Revenues let us see how the same are managed how the Products thereof come into the Exchequer and are there disposed of by such thrifty Methods that all Charges born it costs the King little above 2 Shillings in the Pound For the Managing of the Custom-Revenue there are in the first place at present Seven Commissioners who have the Charge and Oversight of all Their Majesties Customs in all Ports of England Which Customs amount to about 600000 l. a Year whereof the Port of London only pays two Thirds that is about 400000 l. Yearly The said Commissioners sit day by day at the Custom-House London They hold their Places by Patent from the King and have each a Salary of 1000 l. per Annum Under these are a great Number of Officers imployed both at London and in the Out-Ports some of them of considerable quality and ability Such as Collectors Customers Comptrollers Surveyors Registers Searchers Waiters c. whose due Perquisites are so considerable that to some they are more than their respective Salaries First there is A Collector Inwards and for the Act of Navigation 966 13 04 A Collector Outwards 276 00 00 A Customer of the Cloth and petty Customs 277 06 08 Two Customers of the great Customs each 50 00 00 A Comptroller General of the the Accompts 500 00 00 A Comptroller of the Cloth and petty Customs 100 00 00 A Surveyor General 500 00 00 A Surveyor of the Out-Ports 250 00 00 A Register of the Seizures 106 00 00 A Head-Searcher 120 00 00 Nineteen King's Waiters each 52 00 00 Forty Land-Waiters each 80 00 00 There is also a Secretary a Ware-house-Keeper a Surveyor of the Ware-house 7 Land-Surveyors 8 Tide-Surveyors 7 Under-Searchers these at 12 l. per Annum and many more Officers that I pass by for brevities sake Besides several Persons Commissioned to seize Uncustomed Goods either Inward or Outward bound 80 Tide-Waiters whose Fee is each 5 l. a Year and 3 shill a Day besides extraordinary Tide-Waiters allowed no Salary but only 3 shill a Day when Imployed To which add Noon-Tenders Watchmen and abundance of other inferiour Officers The Excise Office is Kept in a stately House in Broad Street where this Revenue is also managed by Seven Commissioners who receive here the whole Product of the Excise all over England and pay it into the Exchequer They have each of them 1000 l. Salary per Annum and are obliged by Oath to take no Fee nor Reward but from the King only Under these is A Register and Secretary 500 00 00 An Auditor who for himself and Clerks is allowed 700 00 00 A Comptroller and his Clerks 1240 00 00 There are other considerable Places belonging to this Office both within Doors and without which are injoyed and officiated by very sufficient Persons Particularly the House-Keeper's Place worth 400 l. per Annum And to collect the Excise-Duty all over the Kingdom a great Number of Men appointed for that purpose whose Salary is 20 shill a Week But 't is Observable that from the foresaid Commissioners there lies an Appeal to five others called the Commissioners of Appeal whose yearly Salary from the King is 200 l. each These and all other Their Majesties Revenues are paid at Westminster into the Exchequer that Ocean of Treasure which receives all those Streams and returns them again to refresh the Kingdom by the constant Payments out of it Whereby is caused a great Circulation of Mony throughout the Land And as there are a great many Officers for Collecting the King's Revenues so there are not a few to Receive and Disburse the same according to His Majesties Order The principal Officer is the Lord Treasurer One of the Great Officers of the Crown Whose Place is sometimes as it is at this present managed by Commissioners appointed by His Majesty The next is the Chancellour of the Exchequer an Officer of great Account and Authority whose Power extends not only in the Exchequer Court but also here in the managing and disposing of the King's Revenue He is Under-Treasurer has the Exchequer-Seal in his Custody and a Superintendency over the Lord Treasurer's Roll. The Places of the Comptroller of the Pipe of the Clerk of the Pleas the Clerk of the Nichils and the two Praisers of the Court besides the Seal thereof are all in his Gift Then there are two Chamberlains who 〈◊〉 in their Custody many ancient Records the Standards of Monies Weights and 〈◊〉 and Doomsday Book otherwise called 〈…〉 Book of the Exchequer First Known by the Name of Rotulus Wintoniae and since named Doomsday Book as containing an exact account of all the Lands of England with the true Value of them and their Owners Names So that when this Book was opened upon any Difference the Cheat appeared and Judgement was given accordingly This Tax-book has been written above
600 Years ago viz. in the Reign of William the Conquerour and was six Years a making The same is Kept under three Locks and Keys not to be lookt into under 6 s. 8 d. and for every Line transcribed is to be paid 4 d. Under the two Chamberlains are their Deputies who sit in the Tally-Court where they examine the Tallies and there is also a Tallyâ—utter attending this Way of Tallies being found by long experience to be absolutely the best Way to avoid all Cozenage in the Kings Revenue Which is after this manner He that pays any Monies into the Exchequer receives for his Acquittance a Tally that is a stick with Words written on it on both sides containing the Acquittance proper to express what the Mony received is for This being cloven asunder by the Deputy-Chamberlains the Stock is delivered to the Party that paid the Mony the Counter-stock or Counter-foil remaining with them Who afterwards deliver it over to other Deputies to be Kept till it be called for and joyned with the Stock After which they send it by an Officer of their own to the Pipe to be applied to the Discharge of the Accomptant Next to the two Chamberlains is the Auditor of the Receipts who files the Bills of the Tellers whereby they charge themselves with all the Monies received and upon the Lord High Treasurer's Warrant or the Lords High Commissioners draws all Orders to be signed by him or them for Issuing forth all Monies by virtue of Privy Seals Which Orders are recorded by the Clerk of the Pells and are entred and lodged in the said Auditor's Office He also by Warrant of the Lord Treasurer or Commissioners makes Debenturs to the several Persons who have Fees Annuities or Pensions by Letters Patents from the King out of the Exchequer and directs them for Payment to the Tellers He daily receives the state of each Teller's Account and weekly certifies the Whole to the Lord High-Treasurer or Lords Commissioners who immediately present the Ballance to the King Twice a Year viz. at Lady-Day and Michaelmas he makes an Abstract of all Accounts made in the preceeding Half-Year whereof he delivers a Copy to the Lord Treasurer and another to the Chancellour of the Exchequer He keeps the several Registers appointed for paying all Persons in course upon several Branches of the Kings Revenue Lastly he has five Clerks to manage under him the estate of Monies received disbursed and remaining Next there are four Tellers whose Office is to receive all Monies due to the King And though their Salary from the King be small and inconsiderable yet they are bound to His Majesty in 20000 l. Security and Keep each of them two Clerks who constantly attend their Offices There is moreover a Clerk of the Pells so called from Pellis a Skin his Office being to enter every Teller's Bill into a Parchment Skin He has two Clerks under him one for Incomes the other for Issue Lastly there are three Ushers of the Receipt a Tally-cutter and four Messengers The Ushers Office is to see the Exchequer secured Day and Night and to find Paper Books c. for the Use of the Exchequer 'T is observable that in case of a Gift from the King or Pension out of his Exchequer he that receives it pays but 5 l. per Cent. amongst all the Officers And out of publick Payments as for the Navy Ordnance Wardrobe Mint c. there goes not amongst them so much as 5 s. per Cent. On the other side for Monies paid in by any of the King's Tenants it costs them at the most but 3 s. for every Payment under a thousand pounds and that goes only to the Clerks for their Pains in writing and attending CHAP. XVIII Of the Queen Dowager the Princess Ann of Denmark Prince George and the Duke of Glocester QUeen Catharine the Widow of the late King Charles and now the third Person in the Kingdom is the only Sister of Pedro the present King of Portugal Where she was born Nov. 14th 1638 and marrried to the late King Charles in the Year 1662. The Portion she brought with her was about 300000 pounds Sterling besides Tangier in the Streights upon the Coast of Africk and the Isle of Bombay near Goa in the East-Indies To which was added a Priviledge for any Subjects of England to Trade freely in the East and West-India Plantations belonging to the Portugueze Her Majesties Joynture by the Articles of Marriage is 30000 pound a Year To which King Charles added 10000 l. more which he settled on her Majesty for her Life So that the Queen Dowager has 40000 pound a Year wherewith she keeps a Court suitable to Her Majesty The Princess Ann of Denmark second Daughter to the late King James and only Sister to our Gracious Queen Mary was born in Febr. 1664. And July 28th 1683 being S. Anns Day she was married to the Illustrious Prince George the only Brother to Christiern V the present King of Denmark His Royal Highness was born at Copenhagen the chief City of Denmark in April 1653. At 15 Years of age he began his Travels into Holland England France and Italy which lasted about two Years Being 20 Years old in the Year 1673 he travelled into Germany where he saw the Imperial and the French Armies near the Rhine Anno 1675 his Royal Highness served in the War against the Swedes and was at the taking of Wismar The next Year he commanded a part of the Danish Army at the Battel of Lunden in Schonen against the King of Sweden And in the Year 1677 he commanded again a part of the Danish Army at the famous Battle of landscroon where he signalized his Valour Afterwards His Royal Highness made several Voyages into Germany and continued some Years abroad And after his Return into Copenhagen the Treaty of Marriage with Him and the Lady Ann being set on foot was happily brought to Conclusion By which Treaty His Royal Highness is declared to be received as one of the Princes of the Bloud Royal of England all his Officers and Servants to be from time to time appointed by and with the Approbation of the King of England and his Revenue coming from Denmark to be 17500 pounds sterling Yearly which is a great Revenue in that Country The Princesseâ— Portion is 30000 l. a Year to be paid by thâ— King To which 20000 l. per Annum being lately superadded and payable out of the Excise the whole Yearly Revenue of the Prince and Princess amounts to 67500 l. sterling Wherewith they Keep a Court suitable to their Royal Highnesses The Prince has four Sisters The first married to John George the present Elector of Saxony The second to Christian Adolph Duke of Holstein Gottorp The third to the late Elector Palatine of the Rhine who died without Issue And the fourth to the present King of Sweden Charles XI His Brother the present King of Denmark has three Sons and two Daughters The
eldest Son is Frederick the Heir apparent born in the Year 1671 and the two others are Christiern and Carolus The Duke of Glocester is the only Son and Heir of their Royal Highnesses the Prince and Princess of Denmark He was born July 24th 1689 and on the 27th he was Christened at Hampton-Court by the Lord Bishop of London and named William the King and the Earl of Dorset Lord Chamberlain of His Majesties Houshold being Godfathers and the Lady Marchioness of Hallifax Godmother CHAP. XIX Of the Nobility of England THE English Nobility is divided into five Degrees Viz. Duke Marquess Earl Viscount and Baron And they are called the Peerage of England because they are all Peers the Barons as well as the rest They have also all of them the Title of Lord. All these Honours are given by the King who is the sole Fountain of Honour and whatever Title a Subject of England receives from any forein Prince is not only Insignificant here but Unwarrantable by Law All Noblemen at their Creation have two Ensigns which signify two Duties Their Heads are adorned in token that they are to assist their King and Country with good Counsel in time of Peace and they are girt with a Sword as being to support the King and defend the Kingdom with their Lives and Fortunes in time of War A Duke is created by Patent Cincture oâ— Sword Mantle of State Imposition of A Cap and Coronet of gold on his head and a Vergâ— of gold put into his hand A Marquess and aâ— Earl by Cincture of Sword a Mantle of State with a Cap and Coronet put upon him by the King himself and a Patent delivered into his hand Viscounts and Barons are made by Patent and these sometimes by Writ whereby they are called to sit in the House of Lords All the Peers have Coronets but with these Distinctions A Baron has six Pearls upon the Circle a Viscount the Circle of Pearls without number an Earl has the Pearls raised upon Points and Leaves low between a Marquess a Pearl and a Strawberry-leaf round of equal height and a Duke Leaves without Pearls Only the Dukes of the Royal Blood bear like the Prince of Wales a Coronet of Crosses and Flower de Luce. Which is the same with the King 's excepting the Arches Globe and Cross on the top of the King's Crown But the greatest Distinction amongst the Nobles is their Parliament Robes in their several Gards on their Mantles and short Cloaks about their Shoulders For a Baron has but two Gards a Viscount two and a half an Earl three a Marquess three and a half and a Duke four Besides that the Mantle of a Duke Marquess and Earl is faced with Ermine that of a Viscount and Baron with plain white Furr Dukes were at first so called a ducendo being anciently Generals and Leaders of Armies in time of War Marquesses from their Government of Marches and Frontire-Countries Earls in Latine Comites because they had the Government of Counties Viscounts in Latine Vice-Comites as being Assistants or Deputies in the Government of Counties Barons according to Bracton quasi Robur Belli the safety of the King and People in Time of War depending upon their Courage and Skill in Martial Affairs Anciently a Duke was made so for Term of Life then held by Lands and Fees till Dukes came to be Titular and Hereditary In those Times likewise there was no Earl but had a County or Shire for his Earldom who for the support of his State had the third Peny out of the Sheriffs Court issuing out of all Pleas of that County whereof he was Earl Also those Barons only were accounted Peers of the Realm that held of the King per integram Baroniam which consisted of 13 Knights Fees and one third part that is of 400 Marks each Knights Fee being 20 l. And whoever had so much was wont to be summoned to Parliament But then 100 Marks was as much as 2000 pounds at this day as may be guessed by comparing the Prices of Things 'T is true King Henry III after he had with much ado suppressed his Barons called by Writ unto Parliament only such great Men as had continued loyal or were like so to be Which Example being followed by his Successors they only were accounted Peers of the Realm that were so called by the King 's special Writ Till Barons came to be made by Patent as well as by Writ and at last most by Patent which makes it hereditary But there are Barons in England that have noâ— share in the Peerage as such viz. the Barons of the Exchequer and the Barons of the Cinque-Ports Such as these the Earls Palatines and the Eath of England Marches had anciently under them and such there are yet in Cheshire The chieâ— Burgesses of London were also called of oâ— Barons All Dukes Marquesses and Earls at this day have their respective Titles from some Shire or part of a Shire Town or City Castle Park or Village Except two Earls whereof one is Officiary and the other Nominal the first being the Earl Marshal of England and the last the Earl Rivers who takes his Denomination from an Illustrious Family Barons are so denominated from their chief Seat or a Castle belonging to the Family Which is not to be divided amongst Daughters if there be no Sons but must descend to the eldest Daughter None of these Honours can be lost but these two Ways Either by want of Issue male except where the Patent extends to Issue female as sometimes it does Or else by some heinous Crime and then it cannot be restored to the Bloud but by Act of Parliament A Duke has the Title of Grace given him and the other Peers that of Lordship on Honour Accordingly we commonly give to these the Epithet of Right Honourable All Dukes and Marquesses Sons are called Lords by the Courtesy of England and the Daughters Ladies I say by the Courtesy of England for the Law makes no such Distinction but looks upon all as Commoners that have no Right to sit in the House of Peers Of an Earl none but the eldest Son is called Lord though all the Daughters be Ladies And as for the Issue of Vicounts and Barons none of their Sons is Lord nor of the Daughters Lady A Dukes eldest Son is called Lord Marquess and the younger Sons by their Christen-names with the Title of Lord prefixt as Lord William Lord Thomas c. A Marquesses eldest Son is called Lord of a Place and the younger Sons as those of a Duke that is by their Christen-names with the Title of Lord prefixt as Lord William Lord Thomas An Earl's eldest Son is born as a Viscount and called Lord of a Place In point of Precedency this is the Rule Af-the Princes of the Bloud the first amongst the Nobility are the Dukes and these are thus followed Viz. Dukes Marquesses Dukes eldest Sons Earls Marquesses eldest Sons Dukes younger Sons Vicounts Earls
eldest Sons Marquesses younger Sons Barons Vicounts eldest Sons Earls younger Sons Barons eldest Sons Vicounts younger Sons Barons younger Sons But 't is to be observed that all Dukes that are not Princes of the Bloud are preceded by these four Great Officers of the Crown though they be but Barons viz. the Lord Chancellour the Lord Treasurer the Lord President of the Privy Council and the Lord Privy Seal I leave out the Lord High Steward of England because none of this Office is continued beyond the present Occasion As for the Lord Great Chamberlain of England the Lord High Constable the Lord Marshal the Lord High Admiral the Lord Steward of the King's Houshold and the Lord Chamberlain of the King's Houshold they sit above all of their Degree only The Nobility of England have at all times injoyed many considerable Priviledges Though neither Civil nor Common Law allow any Testimony to be valid but what is given upon Oath yet the Testimony of a Peer of England given in upon his Honour without any oath is esteemed valid And whereas the law allows any one of the Commonalty arraigned for Treason or Felony to challenge 35 of his Jury without shewing Cause and others by shewing Cause a Peer of the Realm cannot challenge any of his Jury or put any of them to their Oath the Law presuming that they being Peers of the Realm and judging upon their Honour cannot be guilty of Falshood Favour or Malice In Criminal Causes a Peer cannot be tried but by a Jury of the Peers of the Realm who are not as other Juries to be put to their Oath but their Verdict given in upon their Honour sufficeth All Peers of the Realm being lookt upon as the King 's constant Counsellors their Persons are at all Times priviledged from Arrests except in Criminal Cases Therefore a Peer cannot be Outlawed in any Civil Action and no Attachment lies against him The only Way for satisfaction from a Peer is by Execution taken forth upon his Lands and Goods and not by Attachment or Imprisonment of his Person So tender is the Law of the Honour Credit Reputation and Persons of Noblemen that there is a Statute on purpose called Scandalum Magnatum to punish all such as by false Reports â—ring any scandal upon them They are exempted from all Attendance at Leets or Sheriffs Turns where others are obliged to take the Oath of Allegiance And whereas for the suppressing of Riots the Sheriff may raise the Posse Comitatus yet he cannot command any Peer of the Realm to attend that Service In Civil Causes they are not to be Impanelled upon any Jury or Inquest de facto though in a Matter between two Peers and if a Peer be returned upon any such Jury there lies a special Writ for his Discharge They are upon no Case to be bound to their good Behaviour or put to swear they will not break the Peace but only to promise it upon their Honour which was ever counted so sacred as upon no terms to be violated Every Peer of the Realm summoned to Parliament may constitute in his lawful absence a Proxy to Vote for him which none of the Commons may do And any Peer in a Place of Trust is free to make a Deputy to act in his absence whilst he attends the Person of the King Where a Peer of the Realm is Defendant no Day of Grace is to be granted to the Plaintiff the Law presuming that a Peer of the Realm must always be ready to attend the Person of the King and the Service of the Commonwealth Therefore he ought not to be delayed any longer than the ordinary Use of the Court but tâ— have expedition of Justice In any Civil Trial where a Peer of the Realâ— is Plaintiff or Defendant there must be at leasâ— one Knight returned of the Jury Otherwisâ— the Array may be quashed by Challenge In all Cases wherein the Priviledge of the Clergy is allowed to other Men and in divers Cases where that Priviledge is taken away from them a Peer of the Realm upon his Request shall be for the first time adjudged as a Clerk Convict though he cannot read And that without burning in the Hand loss of Inheritance or Corruption of Bloud In case of Amerciaments of the Peers of the Realm upon Non-Suits or other Judgments a Duke is to be amerced but Ten Pounds and all others under Five This to be done by their Peers according to Magna Charta though it has been often done of late by the King's Justices A Peer of the Realm being sent for by the King to Court Parliament Council or Chancery has the Priviledge passing by the King's Park or Forest both coming and returning to Kill one or two Deer An Earl has 8 Tun of Wine Custom-free and the rest proportionably All Peers of the Realm have a Priviledge of Qualifying a certain Number of Chaplains to hold Plurality of Benefices with Cure of Souls But it must be with a Dispensation first obtained from the Archbishop and the same ratified under the Great Seal of England Thus a Duke may qualify six Chaplains a Marquess and Earl five a Viscount four and a Baron â—hree A Peer of the Realm has also the Priviledge â—f Retaining six Aliens whereas another may â—ot Retain above four These are the chief Priviledges belonging to â—e Nobility of England which are great and â—onsiderable And yet none of them ever had the Priviledge of the Grandees of Spain to be covered in the King's Presence except Henry Ratcliff Earl of Surrey 'T is true the Princes of the Bloud have often had the honour of being covered but then it was by the King 's gracious Command not by virtue of any constant Priviledge Neither are our Noblemen exempted as in France from Tailles and Contributions but always bear a share proportionable And in case of a Poll-Act they are usually thus Rated according to their several Degrees of Honour Viz. Â l. s. d. A Duke 50 00 00 A Marquess 40 00 00 An Earl 30 00 00 A Viscount 25 00 00 A Baron 20 00 00 Those of their Sons which have attained to 16 Years of Age are thus taxed As. Â l. s. d. The Eldest Son of A Duke 30 00 00 The Eldest Son of A Marquess 25 00 00 The Eldest Son of An Earl 20 00 00 The Eldest Son of A Viscount 17 00 00 The Eldest Son of A Baron 15 00 00 A Younger Son of A Duke 25 00 00 A Younger Son of A Marquess 20 00 00 A Younger Son of An Earl 15 00 00 A Younger Son of A Viscount 13 06 00 A Younger Son of A Baron 12 00 00 The Nobles to bear up their Rank have generally great and plentiful Estates some of them beyond those of several Princes beyond Sea And till the Civil Wars in the Reign of Charles I. they lived with suitable splendour and Magnisicence Keeping a plentiful Table and a numerous Attendance with several Officers delighting in
noble Exercises and appearing abroad according to their Rank and Quality Honour and Integrity Justice and Sobriety Courage and Wisdom were Virtues they excelled in A Lord's House was then lookt upon as a well disciplined Court where Servants lived not only in Plenty but in great Order with the Opportunity of getting good Breeding and the Prospect of raising themselves in the World by their Lords Bountifulness and innate Generosity How far the Case is altered 't is but too plain Yet it is hoped a virtuous and generous Prince will bring back that Golden Age. But there is an additional Honour the most ancient Order of the Garter wherein some of the chief of our Nobility have ever had a share since its first Institution The Founder of this Order was that warlike and potent Prince King Edward III who several times triumphed over France and Scotland Polydore Virgil gives it a slight Original but his Grounds by his own Confession grew from the vulgar Opinion Which is that Edward III having obtained many great Victories King John of France and David Bruce of Scotland being both his Prisoners King Henry of Castille the Bastard expulsed and Don Pedro restored by Edward the Black Prince did upon no weighty Occasion first erect this Order Anno 1350. Who dancing with the Queen and other Ladies of the Court took up a Garter that hapned to fall from one of them Whereat some of the Lords smiling the King said that e're it were long he would make that Garter to be of high Reputation and shortly after instituted this Order A very unlikely Thing that so noble an Order should be raised on so mean a Foundation Whereas according to Cambden and several others the Institution of this Order by the foresaid King Edward was upon his good success in a Skirmish wherein the King's Garter was used for a Token The Order first Instituted by the Name of the Order of S. George the Patron of England and of this Order in particular And because the Garter was the only part of the whole Habit of the Order made choice of at first to be constantly worn it came in process of Time to be called the Order of the Garter The same consists of a Sovereign which is always the King of England and 25 Companions called Knights of the Garter some of them Princes of other Countries and the rest Noblemen of this Kingdom And 't is observed that there have been of this Order since the Institution no less than 8 Emperours and 27 or 28 forein Kings besides many Sovereign Princes of a lower Rank The Garter to be daily worn upon the left Leg by the Companions of this Order is a blue Garter deckt with Gold Pearl and precious Stones and a Buckle of gold They are not to be seen abroad without it upon pain of paying two Crowns to any Officer of the Order who shall first claim it Only upon a Journey a blue Ribbon may serve instead of it The Meaning of the Garter is to put the Companions of the Order in mind that as by this Order they were joyned in a firm League of Amity and Concord so by their Garter as by a fast Tie of Affection they are obliged to love one another Now to prevent an ill Construction of it King Edward commanded these French Words to be fixt upon it Honi soit qui mal y pense that is Shame be to him that thinks evil of it And it was done in France because England being then possessed of a great Part of France the French Tongue was the usual Language in the King of England's Court. Besides the Garter the honourable Companions are to wear at Installations and high Feasts a Surcoat a Mantle a high black Velvet Cap a Collar of pure gold with other stately and magnificent Apparel The Collar composed of Roses enamelled Red within a Garter enamelled Blue with the usual Motto in Letters of gold and between each of these Garters a Knot with Tassels of gold By an Order made April 1626 they are to wear on the left side of their Upper Garment whether Cloak or Coat an Escutcheon of the Arms of S. George that is the Cross of England incirled with the Garter and Motto from whence round about are cast Beams of Silver like the Rays of the Sun in full lustre which is commonly called the Star To this Order belongs a Colledge seated in the Castle of Windsor with S. George's Chappel there erected by King Edward and the Chapter-house The Colledge being a Corporation has a great Seal and several Officers belonging to it The principal of these is the Prelate of the Garter which Office is settled on the Bishoprick of Winchester Next the Chanceliour of the Garter the Bishop of Salisbury for the time being A Register the Dean of Windsor Garter the principal King at Arms who manages and marshals their Solemnities at their Installations and Feasts And lastly the Usher of the Garter who is also the Usher of the Black-Rod To the Chappel there belongs 14 Secular Canons and 13 Vicars all Priests Besides 26 poor Knights maintained by this Colledge for their Prayers to the Honour of God and S. George The Solemnity of this Order is performed yearly on S. George's Day the 23th of April As for the Orders and Constitutions belonging to this Society touching the Solemnities in making these Knights their Duties after Creation and their high Priviledges they are too long to be inserted here CHAP. XX. Of the Gentry of England NExt to the Nobility which is lookt upon as the Flower of the Kingdom let us take a View of the English Gentry called by some the lesser or lower Nobility and Keeping a middle Rank betwixt the Nobles and the Common People Of these there are three Degrees Knights Esquires and Gentlemen We have now but three sorts of Knights in England besides the Knights of the Garter Viz. Baronets Knights of the Bath and Knights Batchelours The Degree of Baronets is the next to Barons and the only Degree of Knighthood that is Hereditary An Honour first Instituted by King James I Anno 1611 conferred by a Patent upon a Man and his Heirs Males of his Body lawfully begotten The Purchase of it does commonly arise Fees and all to 1200 l. the Purchaser being to pay besides the Fees as much Mony as will pay for 3 Years 30 Foot-Souldiers at 8 pence a Day to serve in the Province of Ulster in Ireland Therefore they have the Priviledge to bear in a Canton of their Coat of Arms or in a whole Scutcheon the Arms of â—lster viz. in a Field Argent a Hand Gules In the King's Armies they have place in the gross near the King's Standard And for their Funerals they have also particular Priviledges The whole Number of them by the first Institution is not to exceed 200 at one and the same time After which Number compleated as any one for want of Heirs come to be extinct the Number is
not to be made up by new Creations but be suffered to diminish as appears by their Patent And yet the very Founder King James I transgressed the first his Rule by creating 203. Charles his next Successor made 455. But King Charles II outdid them both by creating near upon 900 during his Reign At this time there are reckoned above 700 living Sir Nicholas Bacon of Suffolk was the first Baronet created whose Successor is therefore stiled Primus Baronettorum Angliae No Honour is ever to be created between Barons and Baronets As for the other two Degrees of Knighthood they are but Personal and not Hereditary so that the Honour dies with the Person Knighted and descends not to his Son Knights of the Bath are so called from their Bathing the Night before the Creation within the Lists of the Bath The first of this sort were made by Henry IV but now they are usually made at the Coronation of a King or Queen or Creation of a Prince of Wales They wear a Scarlet Ribbon Belt-wise and take place of Knights Batchelours but come after Baronets There are but a few Knights of this Order Knights Batchelours are the lowest sort of Knights and the most common Anciently this Degree was in greater esteem than it is at the present when it was only conferred upon Sword-men for their military Service who from the Gilt Spurs usually put upon them were called in Latine Equites Aurati Whereas now a days this Honour is also bestowed upon Gown-men viz. Lawyers and Physicians And all the Ceremony used in their Creation is their Kneeling down before the King and His Majesties lightly touching them on the shoulder with a naked Sword Anciently there was another Sort of Knights now disused I mean the Knights Bannerets who were Knighted in the Field This Order was accounted very honourable had the precedency of the Knights of the Bath and bore their Arms with Supporters which was not allowed to any under this Degree Next to Knights are the Esquires so called from the French Escuyer this from the Latine Scutiger which Name was given of old to him that attended a Knight in time of War and carried his Shield Whereas Esquire with us is a meer Title of Dignity next to and below a Knight and signifies a Gentleman or one that beareth Arms as a Testimony of his Nobility and Gentry They who by right claim this Title now are all the younger Sons of Noblemen and by the Common Law of England their very eldest Sons are Esquires and no more Next are the Esquires of the King's Body the eldest Sons of Noblemens younger Sons Knights eldest Sons and their elder Sons for ever Next Esquires created by the King by putting about their Necks a Collar of S's and bestowing on them a pair of Silver Spurs Those that are reputed or lookt upon as equal to Esquires tho none of them be really so are several Magistrates and Officers in the King's Court as Judges Sergeants at Law Sheriffs Mayors Justices of the Peace Counsellors at Law and the principal Commanders of an Army So Heads of Houses in the Universities Doctors of Law Physick and Musick usually take place next to Knights and before ordinary Gentlemen Lastly Gentlemen are properly such as are descended of a good Family bearing a Coat of Arms without any particular Title And these we call Gentlemen born But Use has so far stretched the signification of this Word both high and low that every Nobleman nay the King himself may be called a Gentleman And on the other side any one that without a Coat of Arms has either a liberal or genteel Education that looks Gentleman-like whether he be so or not and has wherewithall to live freely and handsomely is by the Courtesy of England usually called a Gentleman Others by their Offices are lookt upon as such particularly most of the King 's Menial Servants and the principal Officers in Noble-mens Families c. The Military Profession which has been always counted Noble seems to give the very meanest Professors of it a Title to this Quality But it is more particularly adapted to two distinct Bodies of the King's Guards the one called Gentlemen Pensioners who gard his Person within Doors and the other the Gentlemâ—n of the Guard by whom is meant his Body of Horse Guards who gard the Kings Person on horseback without Doors As in Germany all Noblemens so in England all Gentlemens Arms descend to all the Sons alike Only the eldest Son bears Arms without difference which the younger may not Besides above 700 Knights Baronets and the few Knights of the Bath there are reckoned to this day above 1400 ordinary Knights and 6000 Esquires and Gentlemen whose younger Brothers in all may make up at least 12000 all over England And the Land in the Possession of them all has been computed to amount at least to four Millions yearly The Law of England which is so Favourable to the Nobility has not a proportionable Regard for the Gentry For whether they be Knights Esquires or Gentlemen they are all reckoned by law even Noblemens Sons amongst the Commons of England So that the eldest Son of a Duke though by the Courtesy of England stiled an Earl shall be Arraigned if charged with a Crime by the Title of Esquire only and tried by a Jury of Common Free-holders In Parliament he can sit only in the House of Commons if elected unless he be called by the King 's Writ to the House of Lords Knights are distinguished in England by the Title of Sir prefixt to their Christen names And Gentlemen have no other Title but that of Master when spoken of and that of Sir when spoken to But if one writes to an Esquire the Direction ought to be thus as To Thomas Whitfield Esquire The Epithet of Honourable is usually given to any Knight Esquire or Gentleman distinguished by some eminent and personal Worth CHAP. XXI Of the Commonalty of England BY the Commonalty I mean Yeomen Merchants Artificers Tradesmen Mariners and all others getting their Livelyhood after a Mechanick Way Yeomen are such amongst the Commonalty who having Land of their own to a good value Keep it in their own hands husband it themselves and live with their Families upon it They are therefore by the Law called Freeholders because they hold Lands or Tenements Inheritable by a perpetual Right to them and their Heirs for ever Their Number is great in England and many of them have Estates fit for Gentlemen Forty or Fifty pounds a Year is veâ—â—â—ordinary 100 or 200 l. a Year in some Counties is not rare in Kent there are those who have 1000 l. and some more per Annum Which is not easy to be found amongst Men of this Rank any where else in Europe And whereas Husbandry is commonly lookt upon as the most innocent Life and the freest from the Corruption and Cheats that attend other Professions therefore the Law of England has a better
Pounds Next to the Consecration of a Bishop follow his Installation by virtue of a Mandate from thâ— Arch-Bishop to the Arch-Deacon of his Prevince This is performed in the Cathedral Church upon any Day between the hours of nine and eleven in the presence of a publick Notary Wheâ— the Bishop elect or his Proxy which is most â—sual is introduced into the Cathedral by thâ— Arch-Deacon or his Proxy There he declaies iâ— the first place his Assent to the King's Supremacy and swears that unless he be otherwise Dispeâ—sed with he will be Resident according to thâ— Custom of that Cathedral and observe the Customs of the said Church and cause others to observe the same Whereupon the Arch-Deacon with the Petty-Canons and Officers of thâ— Church accompany the Bishop up to the Quinâ— and there place him in a Seat prepared for him between the Altar and the right side of the Quine Then the Arch-Deacon pronounces these Wordâ— in Latine Ego Authoritate mihi commissa Induco Inthronizo Reverendum in Christo Patrem Dominâ—â— N. N. Episcopum Dominus custodiat suum Introâ—tum Exitum ex hec nunc in saeculum c. Upon which Te Deum is sung and the Bishop in thâ— mean while conducted from his own Place 〈◊〉 the Dean's Seat where in Token of his takiâ— Possession he stands till Ye Deum and some â—ther Prayers be ended After Prayers the Bishop is conducted inâ— the Chapter-house and there placed on a hiâ— Seat Where the Arch-Deacon together with 〈◊〉 the Prebends and Officers of the Church coâ— before him and acknowledge Canonical Obeâ—ence to him Finally the publick Notary is 〈◊〉 the Arch-Deacon required to make an Insâ—â—ment declaring the whole Matter of Fact iâ— this Affair Afterwards the new Bishop is introduced into be Kings Presence to do his Homage for his â—emporalities or Barony Which he does by â—eeling down before the King sitting in a Chair â—f State by putting his Hands between his Maâ—sties Hands and by taking a Solemn Oath to â—e true and faithful to Him and that he holds is Temporalities of him After this he Compounds for the first Fruits â—f his Bishoprick that is agrees for his first â—ears Profits to be paid to the King within two â—ears or more if the King please When a Bishop is Translated from one Bishopick to another all the Difference there is in the â—ranslation from the manner of making a Biâ—op is that there is no Consecration And â—hen a Bishop is made Archbishop the Diffeâ—â—ce is only in the Commission which is directed 〈◊〉 King to four Bishops or more to Confirm 〈◊〉 Now there is this Difference between an Archishop and a Bishop that whereas a Bishops Caâ—â—ical Authority reaches no further than the â—unds of his Diocese the Archbishops Power â—tends it self over all his Province so that he 〈◊〉 Ordinary to all the Bishops thereof Accorâ—ingly the Bishop Visits only his Diocese but 〈◊〉 Archbishop Visits the whole Province The â—ishop can Convocate only a Diocesan but the â—rehbishop may Convocate a Provincial Synod The Bishop with other Priests does Ordain a â—riest but the Archbishop with other Bishops â—â—es Consecrate a Bishop 'T is Observable that several Bishops of Engâ—nd having large Bishopricks it was provided 〈◊〉 a Statute made in the Reign of Henry VIII â—at they should have a Power to Nominate â—me to the King to be with his Approbation Suffragan or Assistant Bishops in case that anâ— of them desired it for the better Government of his Diocese or easing himself of some part oâ— his Burden The Sees of those Suffragan Bishopâ— were only to be at Dover for the Diocese oâ— Canterbury at Nottingham and Hull for thaâ— of York For the Diocese of London at Coâ—chester of Durham at Berwick of Winchester in the Isle of Wight at Southampton and Guilford For the Diocese of Lincoln at Bedford Leicester Huntington and Grantham of Norwich at Theâ—ford and Ipswich of Salisbury at Shaftsbury Melton and Marlborough of Bath and Wells at Taunton of Hereford at Bridgenorth of Coventry and Lichfield at Shrewsbury of Ely at Cambridge of Exeter at S. Germans of Carlisle at Perith. Now for any one of the foresaid Places appointed for Suffragan Bishops Sees the respective Bishop of the Diocese presented two able Men whereof the King chose one These Suffragan Bishops had the Name Title and Dignity of Bishop and as other Bishops were Consecrated by the Archbishop of the Province They executed each of them such Power Jurisdiction and Authority and received such Profits as were limited in their Commissions by the Bishops or Diocesans whose Suffragans they were In these Bishops absence when they were either residing at Court to advise the King or imployed upon Embassies abroad the Suffragans usually supply'd their Places Whâ—â— in publick Assemblies took place next after the Temporal Peers of the Realm But since the Diocesan Bishops grew less Courtiers and more Residentiary the Suffragan Bishops began to be laid aside so that there have been none for many Years in the Church of England I come now to the Prerogatives Priviledges Bower Revenues and great Deeds of Bishops All the Bishops of England are Barons and Peers of the Realm and sit as such in the House of Lords They are the Spiritual Lords lookt upon as the Fathers or Gardians of the Church and therefore commonly stiled Right Reverend Fathers in God And as 't is usual in England for well-bred Children to ask their Parents Blessing Morning and Evening with one Knee upon the Ground so the true Sons of the Church looking upon the Bishops as their Spiritual Fathers commonly begin their Addresses to them by asking their Blessing in the same respectful manner Besides the Priviledges injoy'd by Bishops as Peers and therefore common with those of the Temporal Lords they have some peculiar Prerogatives and those of a high nature 'T is undeâ—iable that all Jurisdiction in England is inseparably annexed to the Crown And yet the Bishops Courts tho held by the King's Authority are not counted to be properly the King's Courts Therefore the Bishops send forth Writs in their own Names Teste the Bishop and not in the King's Name as all the King's Courts properly so called do And whereas in other Courts there are several Judges to each a Bishop in his Court judges and passes Sentence alone by himself A Bishop besides has this transcendent Priviledge that he may as the King does depute his Authority to another as to a Bishop Suffragan his Chancellour or Commissary Which â—one of the King's Judges can do Bishops in whatsoever Christian State they come their Episcopal Dignity and Degree is acknowledged and may as Bishops confer Orders c. Whereas no Temporal Lord is in Law acknowledged such out of the Prince's Dominions who conferred his Honour The Law of England attributes so much to the Word of a Bishop that not only in the Trial of Bastardy the Bishops Certificate shall suffice but also
of them and then asks the People if they Know any notable Impediment or Crime in any of them Then follow certain godly Prayers with the Collect and Epistle appointed for this Solemnity After which the Oath of Supremacy is administred to every one of them and the Bishop puts divers godly Questions to them Which being answered they all Kneel and he laying his Hands upon them severally does Ordain them Deacons Then he delivers to every one of them the New Testament and gives them Authority to read the same in the Church Whereupon the Bishop appoints one of them to read the Gospel This done they with the Bishop proceed to the Communion and so are dismissed with the Blessing pronounced by the Bishop The Ordination of Priests is much after the same manner Only the Epistle and Gospel are different and after the Questions and Answers made the Bishop puts up a particular Prayer for them Which being ended he desires the Congregation to recommend them to God secretly in their Prayers for doing of which there is a competent time of general Silence Then follows Veni Creator Spiritus in Meter to be sung And after another Prayer they all Kneeling the Bishop with one or two of the grave Priests there present lays his Hands upon the Head of every one of them severally and so gives them Ordination in a grave set Form of Words different both from that of Bishops and that of Deacons The rest is the same as in the Ordaining of Deacons What the Office of a Parish-Priest is is so well known that I need not insist upon it His Orders he has from the Bishop but the Benefice he holds from the Patron Now we call those Patrons of Churches who by first building of Churches or first indowing them with I ands have obtained for them and their Heirs a Right of Advowson or Patronage Who when the Church is void is to propose a fit Clerk to the Bishop to be by him Canonically Instituted As to the Revenues of the Inferiour Clergy they are as in all Places unequally divided So that some Parsons have a very plentiful some but a competent and others but a small Maintenance some two or three hundred pounds per Annum or more others one hundred or thereabouts and some much short of that Which besides the Glebe-Land is mostly raised by way of Tythes and the Duties paid for Christenings Marriages and Funerals The Plurality of Benefices that is the Priviledge of holding more Livings than one allowed by the Church of England for the Incouragement of worthy and eminent Divines makes room for many Curates So we call those who officiate in those Churches where such as hold Plurality of Livings do not Keep their Residence These Curates are such Clergy-men as they think fit to appoint in their places with such an Allowance as is agreed upon amongst themselves The Condition of Vicars is much the same as that of Curates if not worse These properly officiate in those Livings which are called Impropriations of which there are in England no less than 3845. For above a third part of the best Benefices of England being anciently by the Popes Grant appropriated to Monasteries towards their Maintenance were upon the Dissolution of the Monasteries made Lay-fees Which Benefices ever since have been accordingly provided not with the best Allowances nor with the best of the Clergy Amongst the Priviledges of the Clergy this is one of the principal that all Deans Arch-Deacons Prebendaries Rectors and Vicars may some by themselves others by Proxy or by Representative sit and vote as Commons Spiritual in the Lower House of Convocation No Subsidies or other Tax to the King might formerly be laid upon them without their own Consent first had in Convocation And indeed the Clergy paying to the King the first Fruits that is the first Years Profits of all Spiritual Benefices and yearly the Tenth of all the said Benefices 't was thought but reasonable they should be exempted from all other Taxes Though to give the Laity good Example they have often laid upon themselves Subsidies and other great Taxes The Glebe-Lands and Spiritual Revenues of Clergy-men being held in pura perpetua Eleemosyna that is as the Law calls it in Frankalmoine are exempted from arraying and Mustering of Men or Horses for the War And as by their Function they are prohibited to wear any Arms therefore they cannot serve personally in War But they serve their Country otherwise by being our Leaders in our Spiritual Warfare Neither can any Clergy-man be compelled to undergo any other Personal Functions or Services in the Common-wealth For if any Man by reason of his Land be liable to be elected to any Servile Office if he takes Orders he is free and there lies a Writ purposely to free him Clergy-Men are not obliged to appear at Sheriffs Turns or Courts-Leet there to take their Oath of Allegiance By Magna Charta no Clergy-man ought to he Fined or Amerced according to his Spiritual Means but according to his Temporal Estate and to the Crime committed The Goods of Clergy-men are discharged by the Common Law of England from Tolls and Customs of Average Pontage Murage and Panage for which they have the King 's Writ to discharge them provided they don 't trade with them All Clergy-men are free from the King's Purveyors Carriages Post c. for which they may demand a Protection from the King with the Clause Nolumus As to the whole Number of the Clergy in England besides the two Archbishops and the twenty four Bishops there are 26 Deans of Cathedral and Collegiate Churches 576 Prebendaries 9653 Rectors and Vicars besides as many more Curates and others in holy Orders In point of Learning and good exemplary Life England I dare say is outdone by no Clergy in the Christian World If amongst the Inferiour Clergy there be some ignorant lewd Livers the dignified Clergy and the Episcopal Colledge are generally Men noted both for their great Piety and deep Learning And the late Scuffle they had with the Romanists in so difficult a Juncture as King James his Reign as it has sufficiently shewn the greatness of their Parts and the Depth of their Learning so it expressed to the World their strong and invincible Zeal for the Protestant Religion and the gross Mistake of Dissenters that lookt upon them as broad-faced Papists Nothing troubles me more than to see some of the Clergy so much infatuated as to indeavour to defeat as far as in them lies the late signal Providence that rescued us so wonderfully from Popery and Slavery I do not reflect upon those who remain quiet under their Scruples of Conscience and are not so far disturbed in their Mind as to disturb the Government But to see some so low-spirited as to fall a hugging their old Enemies the French and admire them as their Tutelar Angels who were but 'tother Day the greatest Object of their Scorn and Contempt this affords
the Fee He is free to consent to Marriage and may by Will dispose of Goods and Chattels At the Age of 15 he ought to be Sworn to his Allegiance to the King at 21 he is said to be of full Age. Then he is free to make any Contracts and to pass by Will both Goods and Lands which in other Countries may not be done till the Age of 25 called Annus Consistentiae A Daughter at the Age of 7 Years may consent to Marriage but at 12 she is free to retract or confirm it If she confirms it then the Marriage is good and she may make a Will of Goods and Chattels At 21 she may Contract or Alienate her Lands by Will or otherwise Servants in England are either tied to a certain Number of Years or only by the Year these being free to quit their Service at such a Warning as is agreed upon between the Master or the Mistris and the Servant By those that are tied to a certain Number of Years I mean Apprentices the usual Time for their Apprentiship being 7 Years This is the most Servile Condition in England considering the Lash they ly under together with their long and strict Confinement under Articles And whereas other Servants receive Wages for their Service these commonly do pay a Sum of Mony to their Masters for their Prenticeship The Condition of other Servants is much easier all over England For besides that few undergo the Hardship that Prentices do they may be free at the Years end giving 3 Months Warning and if a Servant do not like one Master he may go to another where perhaps he may find more favour or advantage But before a Person ventures upon such a Servant 't is civil first to get his former Masters Leave and prudential to have from him a testimony of his faithfulness and diligence Now there are so many Degrees of Serâ—ants in England that if some live meanly there are others who live genteely and some of these so splendidly as to keep Servants of their own In great Families where a Person of quality makes a proper Figure and has a sutable Attendance there is a necessary Subordination of Servants so that the Inferiour Servants may be at the beck of their Superiour Officers to answer the several parts of their respective Duties Thus a great Man lives like a Prince and Keeps a Court of his own In general it may be said no Country is more favourable than England to Servants who generally live here with more ease and less Subjection and have larger Salaries than any where else The truth is if we consider the nature of a Servant how by going to Service he devests himself of what is dearest to Mankind his Liberty and Subjects his Will to another who sometimes proves magget-headed cruel or tyrannical I think it but reasonable to have a tender Regard for good Servants For this amongst other Things was that great Man of Spain Cardinal Ximenes so noted in his time who proved so bountiful and so generous a Master to his Servants that History to this day does admire him for it As for stubborn and unruly Servants the Law of England gives Masters and Mistresses Power to correct them and Resistance in a Servant is punished with severe Penalty But for a Servant to Kill his Master or Mistris is so high a Crime that it is counted Petty Treason or a Crime next to High Treason Since Christianity prevailed here England admits of no forein Slaves In forein Plantations indeed the English as other Nations buy and sell Negro's as Slaves But a forein Slave brought over into England is upon Landing ipso facto free from Slavery though not from ordinary Service 'T is true there has been a sort of Tenure here called a Tenure in Villenage and the Tenant Villain who was in effect a Bond-man to the Lord of the Land For the Lord might take Redemption of him to marry his Daughter and to make him free He might put him out of his Lands and Tenements Goods and Chattels at his Will and might beat and chastise but not maim him Now such Villains are out of date though the Law concerning them stands unrepealed to this day Servorum Nativorum says Spelman apud nos sublata est Conditio quas ideo possidebant Terras vel Praedia hodie libere tenent sub antiquae Servitutis Consuetudinibus And Sir Edward Coke out of Fortescue has this Note Impius Crudelis judicandus qui Libertati non favet for which he gives this as the Reason of it Anglia Jura in omni Casu dant favorem Libertati the Laws of England in all Cases stand for Liberty The End of the Second Part. THE THIRD PART OF THE New State OF ENGLAND Under Their MAJESTIES K. William and Q. Mary CONTAINING A Description of the several Courts of Judicature Viz. The highest Court of Parliament Privy Council and all other Courts with a Catalogue of the present Officers in Church and State London Printed in the Year 1691. THE NEW STATE OF ENGLAND PART III. Of the Courts of Judicature CHAP. I. Of the Parliament of England THE High Court of Parliament being the Great Council of England the Supreme Court of Judicature and One of the most August Assemblies the World is the Court that I am to speak in the first place It came to be called Parliament from the French Parlement and this from their Verb Parler to speak or talk together The same is taken in a two-fold Sense First as it includes the Legislative Power of England as when we say an Act of Parliament In which Acceptation it includes the King Lords and Commons each of which have a Negative Voice in making Laws so that without their joynt Consent no Law can by either abrogated or made Secondly in a Vulgar Sense as when we say the King and Parliament or the King has called a Parliament by which is meant the Two Houses viz. the House of Lords and the House of Commons This Court is a Body Corporate consisting according to the first Acceptation of the Word of the Three Estates of the Realm And though the Name Parliament by which it is now called be not probably older than the Conquest by William Duke of Normandy yet 't is made plain by ancient Records and Precedents that the former Kings of England even in the Saxons-time had from time to time great National Councils much of the same nature as our Parliaments In the Saxons Time says Lambard the great Council of the Nation consisted of the King Lords and Commons It is most apparent says Prinn by all the old Precedents before the Conquest that all our ancienâ— Councils were nothing else but Parliaments called by different Names in several Ages till at lasâ— that of Parliament was fixed upon them and that our Kings Nobles Senators Aldermen Wisemen Knights and Commons were usuall present and voted there as Members and Judge The same is averred
Parliament dispenses with that Act. Neither can any be legally chosen that is not of full Age that is 21 Years old at least And reason good for if no Man under that Age can dispose of his Estate much less should he have any share in the supream Power of the Nation to judge vote or dispose of the Estate of the Realm Yet the Practice in the House of Commons has often been otherwise in the House of Lords but seldom Whoever stands to be Elected must be a Native Englishman or at least must be Naturalized by Act of Parliament No Alien Denizated ought to sit here None of the Judges can be chosen that sit in the Bench Common Pleas or Exchequer because they are Assistants in the Lords House But any that have Judicial Places in other Courts Ecclesiastical or Civil being no Lords of Parliament are Eligible No Sheriff nor Clergy-man can be chosen a Member of Parliament Not the first because his personal Attendance is required within his Bayliwick during the time of his Sheriffalty Nor the last because he is of another Body viz. the Convocation and the Clergy of the Convocation-House are no Part or Member of the Parliament A Man attainted of Treason or Felony c. is not Eligible For he ought to be magis idonâ—us discretus sufficiens But a Person Outlawed in a Personal Cause may be a Burgess And tho the Common Law do's disinable the Party yet the Priviledge of the House being urged prevails over the Law Anciently the Elected Members had a competent Allowance from the respective County City or Borough for which they served in Parliament A Knight of the Shire was allowed 4 shill and a Citizen or Burgess 2 shill a Day which in those Days was a considerable Sum. But then the Sessions were but short sometimes but eight Days sometimes less seldom above three or four Weeks and yet during that short space of time several great and weighty Affairs were dispatched Which as some think were prepared to their hand by the King and Council as it is now practised in Sweden by the 40 Counsellors of State and in Scotland by the Lords of the Articles And if they did only debate upon such Things as the King did propose a little Time might serve well enough to do it But it do's not appear to be so by what passed Feb. 9. 1597 39 Eliz. When the Queen gave her Royal Assent to 24 publick and 19 private Bills but refused 48 Bills more which had passed both Houses Certain it is that there was less Canvassing and more Plainness in those Days than there is at present The Place of Meeting for this honourable Assembly is in whatsoever City Town or House the King pleases But of latter times it has been ufually at the Kings ancient Palace at Westminster the Lords in a Room by themselves and the Commons not far from them in another Room which formerly was S. Stephens Chappel When the Day prefixt by the King in his Writs of Summons is come His Majesty usually comes in person to the House of Lords cloathed with his Royal Robes the Crown upon his head and the Sword of State before Him At the upper end of the Room is placed a Chair of State under a Canopy upon which His Majesty sits Then all the Temporal Peers appear in their Scarlet Robes every one according to his Degree and the Spiritual Lords in their Episcopal Habit which they do all the Sessions On the Kings right hand next the Wall are placed on a Form the two Arch-Bishops next below on another Form the Bishops of London Durham and Winchester then upon other Forms on the same side all the rest of the Bishops sit according to the priority of their Consecration The Lord Chancellor or Keeper when there is one stands behind the Cloth of State or fits on the first Wool-sack before the Chair of State with his Great Seal and Mace by him On the Kings left hand are placed the Treasurer President of the Council and Lord Privy Seal of they be Barons above all Dukes but those of the Royal Family if not Barons then they sit uppermost on the Wool-sacks And on the same side sit the Dukes Marquesses or Earls according to their Creation Cross the House below the Wool-sacks the first Form is that which the Viscounts sit upon and upon the next Forms the Barons all in order The King being thus seated in his Throne with this noble Appearance of the Peers of the Realm all standing uncovered his Majesty sends for the Commons from their Room where they are assembled Who being come at least part of them stand at the Bar of the Lords House Whereupon the King makes a short Speech to both Houses concerning such Matters as He thinks fit to lay before them for the Good of the Kingdom Amongst which that of a Supply of Mony is most commonly one in order to answer the extraordinary Charges of the Crown The King having ended his Speech the Chancellor or Lord Keeper did formerly use by the Kings Appointment to inlarge upon it with all the Rhetorick and Logick the Matter could bear to dispose both Houses to a Compliance with the King But His present Majesty has declined that Method and being a Prince of few Words gains more upon rational Men by his concise and plain Way of Delivery as the more agreeable to a true generous Nature than perhaps he might with all the Windings and Turnings of artificial Rhetorick Then the Speaker of the House of Lords commands in the Kings Name the Commons to assemble in their House there to chuse one of their Members for their Speaker and to present him such a Day to His Majesty Upon which the King withdraws and the Commons presently re-assemble themselves in the Lower House in order to chuse one of their Members for Speaker Sometimes as in the last Session the Speaker is chosen by the Kings Command before fore His Majesty delivers his Speech to both Houses of Parliament After the Speaker is chosen and the Choice approved by the King His Majesty leaves both Houses to their private Debates upon the Subject of his Speech and do's no more appear amongst them that Session in his Royal Robes except upon the passing of any Act or at the Close of the Session whether it be by Adjournment Prorogation or Dissolution 'T is true upon any extraordinary Debate in the House of Lords 't is customary with the Kings of England to assist at the same not to argue upon it or to influence the House one way or other but only to hear the Arguments of the House upon the Matter in Debate But then the King appears without his Crown and Robes and every Peer sits except when he speaks to the House as if the King were not there The House of Lords otherwise called the House of Peers or the Vpper House consists of 189 Members Viz. 163 Temporal Lords whereof 14 Dukes 3 Marquesses
72 Earls 9 Viscounts 65 Barons and 26 Spiritual Lords whereof 2 Arch-bishops and 24 Bishops But the King may by virtue of his Prerogative increase the Number of the Peers to sit and vote in their House as Barons by sending his Writs for that pupose to whomsoever His Majesty thinks fit for that Service The Lord Chancellor or Lord Keeper when there is one is of course the Speaker of this House Otherwise they may appoint any of their own Members or else one of the Judges for that Place as in the Case of their late Speaker the Right Honourable the Marquis of Hallifax and that of Sir Robert Atkins Lord Chief Baron of the Exchequer the present Speaker of the House of Lords Besides the first Wool-sack which is the usual Seat for the Lord Chancellor or Lord Keeper there are other Wool-sacks Upon which the Judges the Kings Council at Law and the Masters of Chancery not being Barons sit not to give their Suffrage but only their Advice when required thereto The Use of which Wool-sacks is probably to put them in mind of the great Advantages the English Wool has brought to this Nation so that it may never be neglected On the lowermost Wool sack are placed the Clerk of the Crown and Clerk of the Parliament The first being concerned in all Writs of and Pardons in Parliament and the other in keeping the Records of all Things passed therein Under this there are two Clerks who kneeling behind the Wool-sack write upon it Without the Bar of the House sits the Black Rod so called from a black Stick he carries in his hand who is as it were the Messenger of this House For he is imploy'd amongst other Things to call for the House of Commons to the House of Lords upon His Majesties Command and to his Custody are Committed all such Peers as the House things fit to Commit upon any Trespass Under him is a Yeoman Vsher that waits at the Door within a Crier without and a Sergeant at Mace always attending the Speaker The House of Commons otherwise called the Lower house is by much the greater Body of the two For as England consists of 40 Counties in which there are 25 Cities 8 Cinque-Ports 2 Universities and 168 Borough-Towns all which are Priviledged to send Members to Parâ—ament if we reckon two Members from each the Whole amounts to 486 Members To which adding 24 from Wales the Whole is 510. 'T is true there are three Boroughs in England each of which sends but one Member viz. Abington in Oxfordshire Higham-Ferrers in Northamptonshire and Bewdley in Worcestershire But these three wanting of the Number are made up by the City of London which sends four Members and by the City of Bath which sends three Of all this great Number many are usually absent upon Business or Sickness c. So that if they be three hundred met together 't is counted a pretty full House And if they be but forty Members in all they make a house This House representing the whole Commons of the Realm do's generally consist of the Flower of the Gentry some of them Noblemens Sons Privy Counsellors Courtiers Men learned in the Law Officers and Commanders Merchants c. but most of them Gentlemen of good Estates with the advantage of a liberal and genteel Education This is an aggregate Body from all Parts of the Nation whose Learning and Eloquence Wit and Policy strive to outdo each other A â—oble School for young Gentlemen chiefly to be versed in Things relating to the English Government Here they Sit promiscuously except the â—peaker who has a Chair placed about the middle of the Room with a Table before him the Clerk of the House sitting near him at the Table But none wears a Robe but the Speaker except as I hinted before the Members of Parliament for the City of London who at their first Meeting appear in their Scarlet Robes Every Member wears what he fancies most and so do the Temporal Lords in their House on all Days when the King comes not thither in State To Strangers I confess it looks something odd that so august an Assembly vested with a Legislative Power and met together for the Exercise of the same should have no proper Garb for so great a Council but appear in their usual Dress But Custom has so far prevailed against the Inconveniencies that attend those Formalities which the English Nebility and Gentry are generally averse from that they are not like to be ever ballanced by the Respect and Veneration that might be gained as in forein Countries by the small trouble of them The usual Time for the Meeting of each House is in the Forenoon from eight or nine a clock till twelve or one except Sundays high Festivals and Fast-Days These Things being premised my next Business is to speak about the Choice of the Speaker of the House of Commons Who is the Mouth of the House and so necessary a Part thereof that they can do no Business without him For 't is the Speakers Part to see the Orders of the House observed to state the Bills that are brought in to collect the Substance of the Debates and the Sense of the House upon them The fitst Day each Member is called by his Name every one answering for what Place he serveth That done a Motion is made to chuse their Speaker who ought to be a Person of great Ability and is usually one of the long Robe And to avoid all Delays the Choice is commonly such as the King approves of This Choice is made by the Plurality of Votes Upon which the Party chosen desires according to ancient Custom to be excused from so weighty an Office and prays the House to proceed to a new Election But he is commonly answered with a full Consent of Voices upon his Name And then two of the principal Members go to him and lead him from his Place to the Speakers Chair where being set they return to their Places Then the Speaker rises and makes a short Speech to the House consisting of his humble Thanks for their good Opinion of him with Promises of his best Indeavours for their Service At the Day appointed for his Presentation to the King which is usually the next Day His Majesty being come to the House of Lords in his Royal Robes and the Lords also in their Robes the Commons are called in Who being come the Speaker is brought between two of them with low Obeysance to the Bar and so presented at the Bar to His Majesty where he makes likewise a modest Refusal But the King approving the Commons Choice and not allowing of his Excuse the Speaker nakes an Oration to His Majesty the Matter whereof is left to his own Thoughts having â—o Direction about it from the Commons But it usually ends with these three Petitions First that the Commons may have during their Sitting a free Acess to His Majesty Secondly Freedom of Speech in their
dissolved and can act no more without a new Power The usual Time for the House to receive the Reports is after the House is full And 't is commonly the first Thing they go then upon unless there be Bills Ingrossed which are to take place and publick Bills before private The Reporter must first acquaint the House That he is to make a Report from such a Committee to whom such a Bill was Committed Then standing in his place he reads each of the Amendments with the Coherence in the Bill opens withal the Alterations and shews the Reasons of the Committee for such Amendments until he has gone through all When that is done if his Seat be not next the Floor he must come from his Place to the Bar and so come up to the Table where he delivers both the Bill and Amendments to the Clerk to be read Whilst he stands by the Clerk the Clerk reads twice the Amendments only that are to be Inserted and then he delivers the Bill with the Amendments to the Speaker Whereupon any Member may speak against all or any of the Amendments and desire the Coherence to be read But he is to make all his Objections at once to all the Amendments without speaking again Note that in the House of Lords the Judges and other Assistants there of the long Robe are sometimes Joyned to the Lords Committees though they have no Voice in the House But whereas in the House they sit covered by the Leave of the Peers at a Committee they are always uncovered A Grand Committee called a Committee of the whole House is the House it self resolved into a freedom of Debate from the Rules of the House to the Nature of a Committee and therefore 't is commonly called a Committee of the whole House These Grand Committees are used when any great Business is in hand that requires much Debate as Bills to impose a Tax or raise Mony from the People Which Bills particularly do always begin in the House of Commons as their Representatives In these Committees every Member is free to speak to one Question as often as he shall see Cause which is not permitted in the House and to answer other Mens Reasons and Arguments So that it is a more open Way and such as leads most to the Truth the Proceeding more honourable and advantagious both to King and Parliament When the House inclines to resolve it self into a Committee it is done by a Question Which being carried in the Affirmative the Speaker leaves the Chair and thereupon the Committee makes choice of a Chair-man If a Dispute arises about the Choice the Speaker is called back to his Chair and after the Choice is cleared he leaves it The Chair-man sits in the Clerks Place at the Table and writes the Votes of the Committee the gathering whereof is according to the Rules of the House When the Committee has gone through the Matter in hand the Chair-man having read all the Votes puts the Question That the same be Reported to the House If that be Resolved he is to leave the Chair and the Speaker being called again to the Chair the Chair-man is to Report what has been resolved at the Committee standing in his usual Place From whence if it be not in the Seat next the Floor he is to go down to the Bar and so to bring up his Report to the Table In case the Committee cannot perfect the Business at that sitting Leave is to be asked That the Committee may Sit at another time on that Business But if the Matter has been throughly Debated and is judged fit to be Resolved in the House the Speaker is called to the Chair for that purpose In other Things the Proceedings are the same as in the House And so much for the Committees I proceed now to the Manner of Adjourning Proroguing or Dissolving the Parliament which is done at the Kings Pleasure and that in the House of Lords with the same Appearance and Solemnity as I have already described An Adjournment and Prorogation are to some convenient time appointed by the King himself but with this Difference that an Adjournment do's not conclude the Session which a Prorogation do's So that by an Adjournment all Things debated in both Houses remain in statu quo and at the next Meeting may be brought to an Issue Whereas a Prorogation makes a Session and then such Bills as passed either House or both Houses and had not the Royal Assent must at the next Assembly begin anew before they can be brought to perfection Upon an Adjournment or Prorogation the King do's usually make a Speech to both Houses of Parliament And he ought to be there in Person or by Representation as on the Day of their first sitting Now the Kings Person may be represented by Commission under the Great Seal to certain Lords in Parliament authorizing them to begin adjourn prorogue c. But 't is Observable that each House has also a Power to Adjourn themselves which when they do 't is at the most but for a few Days A Dissolution is that whereby the House of Commons becomes Vacant in order to a new Election Now a Parliament may be Dissolved by the King at any time whether they be actually sitting or not But if a Parliament do sit and be Dissolved without any Act of Parliament passed or Judgment given 't is no Session of Parliament but a Convention The King being the Head of the Parliament if his Death happens when there is a Parliament 't is ipso facto Dissolved 'T was a Custom of old after every Session of Parliament for the Sheriff to Proclaim by the Kings Command the several Acts passed in that Session that none might pretend Ignorance And yet without that Proclamation the Law supposes every one has noticeby his Representative of what is transacted in Parliament But that Custom has been laid aside since Printing came to be of common Use The Parliament ought to sit by Law at least once in three Years Thus I have laid open the Supream Court of England which without the Kings Concurrence can legally do nothing that 's binding to the Nation but with it can do any thing For whatever is done by this Consent is called firm stable and sanctum and is taken for Law Thus the King and Parliament may abrogate old Laws and make new settle the Succession to the Crown Define of doubtful Rights whereof no Law is made Appoint Taxes and Subsidies Establish Forms of Religion Naturalize Aliens Legitimate Bastards Adjudge an Infant or Minor to be of full Age Attaint a Man of Treason after his Death Condemn or Absolve them who are put upon their Trial Give the most free Pardons Restore in Bloud and Name c. And the Consent of the Parliament is taken to be the Consent of every Englishman being there present in Person or by Procuration King John having resigned up the Crown of England to the Pope and
constant Attendance upon the King As for Home Concerns whether publick oâ— private both the Secretaries do equally receive and dispatch whatever is brought to them But for forein Affairs each has his distinct Province receiving all Letters and Addresse from and making all Dispatches to the severaâ— Princes and States in his Province They keep each of them his Office called the Secretaries Office at Whitehall Where they have also Lodgings for their own Accommodation and those that attend upon it whâ— a liberal Diet at the Kings Charge or Board wages in lieu of it Their settled Allowancâ— is little less than 2000 l. a Year to each 〈◊〉 them besides Perquisites The Secretaries and Clerks they imploy uâ—der them are wholly at their own choice anâ— have no Dependance upon any other Lastly they have the Custody of the Signet one of the Kings Seals To which belongs the Signet-Office where four Clerks wait Monthly by turns preparing such Things as are to pass the Signet in order to the Privy Seal or Great Seal He that is in waiting is always to attend the Court wheresoever it removes and to prepare such Bills or Letters for the King to sign not being Matter of Law as by Warrant from the King or Secretaries of State or Lords of the Council he is directed to prepare And to this Office all Grants prepared by themselves or the Kings Learned Council at Law for the Kings hand are returned when signed and there transcribed again The Transcription is carried to one of the Principal Secretaties of State to be sealed with the Signet This done it is directed to the Lord Privy Seal and is his Warrant for issuing out a Privy Seal upon it But then it must be first transcribed by the Clerks of the Seal who are also four in Number and when it has the Privy Seal affixt 't is sufficient for the Payment of any Monies out of the Exchequer and for several other Uses If the Grant requires the passing the Great Seal as several Grants do the Privy Seal is a Warrant to the Lord Chancellour or the Lords Commissioners to pass it as the Signet was to the Lord Privy Seal But here also a new Transcription must be made of the Grant The Reason why a Grant must go through so many Hands and Seals before it can be perfected is that it may be duly considered and all Objections cleared before it take its effect The Paper-Office at Whitehall is also depending on the Secretaries of State Where all the Papers and Dispatches that pass through their Offices as Matters of State and Council Letters Intelligences and Negotiations of forein Ministers here or of the Kings Ministers abroad are from time to time transmitted and there remain disposed by way of Library The Keeper whereof has a yearly Salary of 160 l. payable out of the Exchequer To conclude the Lords of the Privy Council have always been of such high value and esteem that if a Man did but strike another in a Privy Counsellors House or elsewhere in his presence he was fined for the same To conspire the Death of any of them was Felony in any of the Kings Servants and to kill one of them was High Treason A Privy Counsellour though but a Gentleman has precedence of all Knights Baronets and younger Sons of all Barons and Viscounts And a Secretary of State has this special Honour that if he be a Baron he takes place as such of all other Barons So honourable an Imployment it is that in the late Reign the Earl of Sunderland was both principal Secretary of State and Lord President of the Privy Council CHAP. III. Of the High Court of Chancery otherwise called the Court of Equity I come now to the Courts of Judicature held at Westminster viz. the Courts of Chancery Kings Bench Common Plâ—as Exchequer and Dutchy of Lancaster whereof the three first are held at Westminster Hall the Common-Pleas near the Gate the Chancery and Kings Bench at the further end of the Hall All the fore-mentioned Courts are opened four times a Year called the four Terms Viz. Easter Trinity Michaelmas and Hilary Term. Easter-Term begins always the 17th Day after Easter and lasteth 27 Days Trinity or Midsummer Term begins the fifth Day after Trinity Sunday and lasteth 20 Days Michaelmas-Term begins the 23th of October and lasteth 37 Days And Hilary-Term so called from S. Hilary a Bishop beginneth the 23 of January and lasteth 21 Days Next to the Parliament of England and the Kings Privy Council by whose Influences the Nation is chiefly governed under the King the High Court of Chancery is the chief and the most ancient Court of Judicature Otherwise called the Court of Equity in opposition to other inferiour Courts the Judges whereof are tied to the Letter of the Law Whereas this is a Court of Mercy in which the Rigour of the Law is tempered with Equity And therefore the Kings of England would have this Court Superiour to the other Tribunals as well as for being the Original of all other Courts and the Fountain of all our Proceedings in Law For as Sir Edward Coke says this Court is Officina Justitiae out of which all Original Writs and all Commissions which pass under the Great Seal go forth which Great Seal is Clavis Regni the Key of the Kingdom and for those ends this Court is always open In the Chancery are two Courts one Ordinary and the other Extraordinary In the first the Proceedings are in Latine Secundum Legem Consuetudinem Angliae according to the Laws and Statutes of the Realm In the second by English Bill Secundum aequum bonum according to Equity The Manner of Proceeding is much like that in the Courts of the Civil Law the Actions by Bill or Plaint the Witnesses examined in private and the Decrees in English or Latin not in French No Jury of twelve Men but all Sentences given by the Judge of the Court. The Judge is the Lord Chancellour or Lord Keeper of the Great Seal the highest Dignity that a Lay-man is capable of in England and held of the King durante Beneplacito But now this Office is executed by three Lords Commissioners Next to whom there are twelve Assistants called Masters of the Chancery who are Civilians Their Salary is each 100 Pound paid out of the Exchequer quarterly besides Robe-mony Three of these at a time sit in the Chancery Court in Term-time and two out of Term when the Chancellour sits to hear Causes at his own House Who often refers to them the further hearing of Causes c. These Masters have a publick Office where one or more of them do constantly attend to take Affidavits c. The chief of them is the Master of the Rolls whose Place is both very honourable and beneficial The same is in the King's Gift either Life or during his Majesties Pleasure And he is called Master of the Rolls as having the Custody of all Charters Patents
Commissions Deeds and Recognizances which being made up in Rolls of Parchment gave Occasion for that Name From whence the verâ— House where the same are Kept is also called 〈◊〉 Rolls which being founded at first for the converted Jews was after their Expulsion out of England annext for ever to the Office of Master of the Rolls Here are kept all the Rolls since the beginning of Richard the Third's Reign and the former Rolls in the Tower In this House the Master of the Rolls may Jure Offâ—cii and by vertue of a Commission hear Causes with two Masters and without the Chancellour He has in his Gift those considerable Offices of the Six Clerks in Chancery the Examiners Offices three Clerks of the Petty-bag and the six Clerks of the Rolls Chappel where the Rolls are kept In Parliament-time when he sits in the House of Lords he sits upon the Second Woolsack next to the Lord Chief Justice of Engand Next in degree to the Twelve Masters in Chancery are the Six Clerks aforesaid who keep their several Offices at a Place called the Six Clerks Office in Chancery-Lane and constantly Keep Commons together in Term-time Their Business is for the English part of this Court to inroll Commissions Pardons Patents Warrants c. that are passed the Great Seal They are also Attorneys for Plaintiffs and Defendants in Causes depending in this Court Under these are Sixty other Clerks viz. ten to each amongst which some get four or five hundred Pounds a Year and some more These also have their Under-Clerks who dispatch with them the Business of this Office For the Latine Part there is the Cursitors Office Kept near Lincolns Inn. Of these there are 24 whereof one Principal and two Assistants Their Business is to make out Original Writs for which purpose each of them has certain Counties and Cities allotted to him into which he makes out such Original Writs as are required These Clerks are a Corporation of themselves who execute their Offices by themselves or Deputies There are several Officers besides belonging to the Chancery As the Clerk of the Crown Who either by himself or Deputy is continually to attend the Lord Chancellour or Lord Keeper for special Marters of State and has a Place in the House of Lords He makes all Commissions of Peace of Oyer and Terminer Goal-Delivery and upon the Death or Removal of any Members of Parliament sitting makes all Writs for New Elections There is also a Protonotary whose Office is chiefly to dispatch Commissions for Embassies A Register of the Court of Chancery and two Registers for the Rolls The Clerk of the Hamper or Hanaper Who receives all the Mony due to the King for the Seals of Charters Patents Commissions and Writs In Term-time and at all times of Sealing he attends the Chancery-Court with all Sealed Charters Patents c. put up in Leathern Bags Instead of which Hampers were probably used in our Fore-fathers time and the Clerk called from thence Clerk of the Hamper Those Bags are delivered by the Clerk to the Comptroller of the Hamper Three Clerks of the Petty-Bag whose Office is to make all Patents for Customers Comptrollers all Conge d'Eslires first Summons of Nobility Clergy Knights Citizens and Burgesses to Parliament c. The six Clerks of the Rolls Chappel which togetheâ— with the Clerks of the Petty-bag are under the Master of the Rolls And so are the Two Eâ—â—caminers whose Office is to examine the Witnesses on their Oaths in any Suit on both sides A Clerk of the Patents another of the Reports and a Clerk or Secretary of the Presentation of Spiritual Benefices There is besides a Subpoena Office to issue out Writs or Summons for Persons to appear in Chancery Another Office for filing all Affidavits in the Court of Chancery Besides the Alienation Office to which are carried all Writs of Covenant and Entry whereupon Fines are levied and Recoveries suffered to have Fines for Alienation set and paid thereupon This Office is executed by 3 Commissioners who set those Fines The Warden of the Fleet or Keeper of the Fleet-Prison is a considerable Office His Business is to take care of the Prisoners there who are commonly such as are sent thither from this Court for Contempt to the King or his Laws though there are others upon the Account of Debts c. There is also a Sergeant at Arms whose Office is to bear a gilt Mace before the Lord Chancellour or Keeper Lastly whereas other Courts of Justice are never open but in Term-time this is at all times open For if a Man be wrongfully Imprisoned in the Vacation the Lord Chancellour may grant a Habeas Corpus and do him Justice according to Law as well in Vacation as in Term-time Which is not in the Power either of the King's Bench or Common-Pleas to do in the Vacation This Court likewise may grant Prohibitions at any time either in Term or Vacation CHAP. IV. Of the Court of Kings Bench. THis Court is called the Kings Bench because in it are handled all Pleas of the Crown as all manner of Treasons Felonies Misprision of Treason c. But it has Power besides to examine and correct all Errours in fait and in Law of all the Judges and Justices of the Realm in their Judgements and Proceeding in Courts of Record and this not only in Pleas of the Crown but in all Pleas real personal and mixt the Court of Exchequer excepted This Court has also Power to correct other Errours and Misdemeanors extrajudicial tending to the Breach of the Peace or Oppression of the Subject It grants Prohibitions to Courts Temporal and Ecclesiastical to Keep them within their proper Jurisdiction and may bail any Person for any Offence whatsoever If a Freeman in City Borough or Town Corporate be Disfranchised unjustly this Court may relieve the Party although he has no Priviledge in it This Court moreover has power to hold Plea by Bill for Debt Detinue Covenant Promise and all other personal Actions against any that is in the Marshals Custody or any Officer Minister or Clerk of the Court. For if they should be sued in any other Court they would be allowed the Priviledge of this in respect of their necessary Attendance here and lest there should be a failure of Justice they shall be Impleaded here by Bill though these Actions be common Pleas. Likewise the Officers Ministers and Clerks of this Court priviledged by Law may Implead others by Bill here in the foresaid Actions In short the Jurisdiction of this Court is general and extends all over England 'T is more uncontrolable than any other Court because the Law presumes the King to be there in person For anciently the Kings of England sat sometimes in this Court and that on a high Bench his Judges at his Feet on a low Bench. From whence some think this Court came to be called the King's Bench. However the Judicature always belonged to the Judges and in the King's
Writs These are in the Gift of the Lord Chief Justice and hold for Life As also The four Exigenters whose Office is to make all Exigents and Proclamations in all Actions where Process of Outlawry does ly Now an Exigent is a Writ so called because it requires the Parties Appearance to answer the Law and lies against a Transgressor of the Law that can't be found nor any of his Goods within the County Whereupon he is Summoned by the Sheriff at five several County Courts and if he appear not he is Outlawed that is excluded from the Protection of the Law Which looks upon him as unworthy of it that acts in contempt of the Law Lastly there are four Criers and a Porter belonging to this Court CHAP. VI. Of the Courts of Exchequer and Dutchy of Lancaster THese two I joyn together because they both concern the King's Revenue and take Cognizance of all Causes arising from it The Judges of this Court are called Barons of the Exchequer ever since Barons of the Realm used to sit here as Judges though in latter times Men learned in the Law have usually filled up this Station They are commonly four that sit in this Tribunal as in the two former Courts the principal whereof is stiled Lord Chief Baron But 't is to be observed that the Lord Treasurer and the Chancellour of the Exchequer may sit here as Principal though they seldom do it The Lord Chief Baron is created by Letters Patents to hold this Dignity Quamdiu se bene gesserit which the Law intends for Life so that he is better fixed than either of the Chief Justices His Place is of great Honour and Profit In Matter of Law Information and Plea he answers the Bar and gives Order for Judgement thereupon He alone in the Term-time doth sit upon Nisi prius that come out of the King's Remembrancer's Office or out of the Office of the Clerk of the Pleas which can not be dispatched in the Mornings for want of time He takes Recognizances for the King's Debts for Appearances and Observing of Orders He takes the Presentation of all Officers in Court under himself and of the Mayor of London and sees the King's Remembrancer to give them their Oaths He also takes the Declaration of certain Receivers Accounts of the Lands of the late Augmentation made before him by the Auditors of the Shires and gives two Parcel-makers Places by vertue of his Office In his absence his Place is supplied by the other three Barons his Assistants according to their Seniority These Judges and those of the two former Courts of King's Bench and Common Pleas make up the Number of Twelve who all sit in on their Tribunals in Robes and square Caps Next to the four Barons of this Court is first the Cursitor who administers the Oath to the Sheriffs Under-Sheriffs Bayliffs Searchers Surveyors c. of the Custom-House Then the King's Remembrancer in whose Office are entred the States of all Accompts whatsoever concerning the King's Revenue except Sheriffs and Bayliffs Accounts Here also are taken all Securities either by Bonds or Recognizances to the King for the faithful Performance of those Persons imployed in the Collecting of his Majesties Revenue and for the Payment of his Debts And all Proceedings upon the said Bonds or Recognizances or any other Bonds taken in the Kings Name by Officers thereunto appointed under the Great Seal of England besides all Proceedings upon any Statute by Information for Custom Excises or any other Penal Law concerning the Kings Revenue are transmitted hither for the Recovery thereof and properly belong to this Office From whence accordingly issue forth Process to cause all Accountants to come in and account And as the Exchequer do's consist of two Courts the one of Law and the other of Equity all Proceedings touching the same are in this Office with many other Things relating to the Kings Revenue To this Office being in the Kings Gift belong eight sworn Clerks whereof the two first are called Secondaries The Lord Treasurer's Remembrancer who makes Process against all Sheriffs Receivers Bayliffs c. for their Accompts and into whose Office all Charters and Letters Patents upon which any Rents are reserved to the King are transcribed and sent by the Clerk of the Pettibag Out of this Office Process is made to levy the Kings Fee-Farm Rents c. This Office is likewise in the Kings Gift and there are several Clerks belonging to it the two first being distinguished from the rest by the Name of Secondaries The Remembrancer of the First-fruits and Tenths who takes all Compositions for the same and makes Process against such as do not pay them He has two Clerks under him The Clerk of the Pipe who receives into his Office all Accompts which pass the Remembrancer's Office He makes Leases of the Kings Lands and extended Lands when he is ordered so to do by the Lord Treasurer and Chancellor of the Exchequer or the Lords Commissioners of the Treasury He has under him 8 sworn Clerks by whom all Accounts of Sheriffs and Bayliffs are made up and when the Accounts are even he gives the Accomptants their Quieâ—us est All Tallies which vouch the Payments contained in such Accounts are examined and allowed by the chief Clerk in the Pipe called the Secondary The Comptroller of the Pipe who writes out the Summons twice every Year to the high Sheriffs to levy the Debts charged in the great Roll of the Pipe He also writes in his Roll all that is in the great Roll and nothing entered in this can be discharged without his privity The Forein Opposer whose Office is to oppose all Sheriffs upon the Schedules of the Green Wax This Office is kept in Grays-Inn The Clerk of the Pleas in whose Office all the Exchequer Officers and other Debtors to the King are to plead and be impleaded as at the Common Law The Reason why it is done here is because their Attendance is required in this Court. And therefore here are four sworn Attorneys The Clerk of the Estreats who receives every Term the Estreats or Extracts out of the Lord Treasurer's Remembrancer's Office and â—rites them out to be levied for the King He â—lso makes Scheduâ—es of such Sums as are to be â—ischarged A Clerk of the Parcels and another of the â—ichils Two Auditors of the Imprest who Audit the great Accompts of the Kings Custoâ—s Wardrobe â—int First-fruits and Tenths Naval and Miâ—tary Expences Moneys Imprested c. Seven Auditors of the Revenue who Audit all Accompts of the Kings Lands Revenue and all Taxes granted by the Parliament There are also several Receivers of the Kings Revenues arising from Lands and Rents whose Accompts are yearly made up by the Auditors To which add a Receiver of the First-Fruits Revenue As for the Tenths the Bishops are Collectors of them and account yearly for the same But there are two other considerable Officers not to be omitted viz. the Deputy Chamberlains In whose
the King's Court because the Authority thereof originally belongs to the Crown In short this Court first derived from the Sheriffs Turn is ordinarily Kept but twice a Year and that at certain times But there is another Court incident to every Mannor called Court-Baron because in ancient times every Lord of a Mannor was stiled Baron To this Court are all the Tenants Summoned that belong to the Mannor where part of the Tenants being Sworn make a Jury which is not called the Inquest but the Homage Here the Steward sits as Judge and directs the Jury to enquire of such Things as are proper for this Court. And these principally Inquire of Copy-holders and Free-holders that be dead since the last Court and bring in their Heirs and next Successors They likewise Inquire of any Incroachment or Intrusion of Tenants against the Lord or among themselves They also make Orders and Laws amongst themselves with a Penalty annexed for Transgressors payable to the Lord of the Mannor In short these Courts are of great Use for Men that are willing to be ordered by their Neighbours and who prefer their Quiet and Advantage in Husbandry to the Trouble and Charges of Law-Suits Otherwise either Party may procure a Writ out of a higher Court to remove the Plea to Westminster Courts-Baron may be held every three Weeks or at any longer time according to the Lords pleasure I conclude with Constables called in some Places Headboroughs and in others Tithing-men whose Office is only Ministerial These Men says Sir Thomas Smith were formerly called Custodes Pacis or Guardians of the Peace and were in much greater esteem than they be now whose Power and Authority he supposes to have been equal with that of the present Justices of Peace Lambert looks upon this Office as a Stream of that great Dignity lodged in the Lord High Constable of England Out of this high Magistracy says he were drawn those lower Constables which we call Constables of Hundreds and Franchises First ordained by the Statute of Winchester 13 Ed. I. which appoints for the Conservation of the Peace and view of Armour two Constables in every Hundred and Franchise called in Latine Constabularii Capitales in English High Constables And by reason of the Increase both of People and Offences others were made in process of time called Petty Constables which are of like Nature but of inferiour Authority to the other The Office of a Constable is properly to apprehend such as break the Peace and common Malefactors and even Persons suspected of any Crime upon a Charge given them or a Warrant for it from a Justice For a Badge of his Authority he carries a long Staff painted with the King's Arms and for a Surprise sometimes he uses a short Staff which he hides till he thinks it convenient to produce it The Party apprehended he keeps in his Custody till he can bring him before a Justice of Peace who upon a strict Examination of the Fact and hearing of the Evidence commits the Party to Prison if he sees cause in order to his Trial. Upon which the Constable conducts him to Prison and there delivers him to the Goalers Custody with the Committimus directed by the Justice of Peace to the Jayler And the Party mustly in Prison till the Justices of Peace do meet either at their Quarter-Sessions or at their Goal-Delivery when the Prisoners are by Law either condemned or acquitâ—ed When he is upon Duty and about to apprehend one he may call his Neighbours to aid and whoever declines to give him assistance is liable by Law to Punishment In case of Theft Robbery or Murder in a Country Town or Village and the Malefactor be upon flight the Constable having notice of it is to raise the Parish in pursuit of him And this is called Hue and Cry If the Malefactor be not found in the Parish the Constable and his Assistants are to go to the next to get the Hue and Cry raised there by the Constable of it In this manner the Hue and Cry is carried from Parish to Parish till the Criminal be found And that Parish which does not do its Duty but gives way by its Negligence for the Malefactors Escape is not only to pay a Fine to the King but must repay to the Party robbed his Damages When the Malefactor is taken he is presently carried by the Constable or any other by whom he was apprehended to a Justice of Peace Who examines the Malefactor writes the Examination and if he do confess his Confession Then he binds the Party robbed or him that sueth together with the Constable and so many as can give Evidence against the Malefactor to appear at the next Sessions of Goal-Delivery there to give their Evidence for the King He binds them in a Recognizance of 10. 20. 30. 40. or 100. l. more or less according to his Discretion and the quality of the Crime Which being certified under his hand fails not to be levied upon Recognizance if they fail of being there Thus the Constables which formerly had much the same Authority as our modern Justices of Peace are now subservient to them upon all Occasions either to bring the Criminals before them or to carry them by their Command to the common Prison And accordingly this Office does commonly fall into the hands of Tradesmen and Artificers and Men of small experience and ability who hold it for a Year there being commonly two of them to each Parish chosen by the Vestry But the hardest part of their Office in London especially is their Watching a Nights and walking the Rounds in their several Parishes But then they have the chief Command of the Watch and because seldom a greater Power appears abroad at that time therefore a Constable came to be called the King of the Night CHAP. IX Of the Assizes BEsides the publick Justice administred at four times of the Year in Westminster both for Civil and Criminal Causes the Twelve Judges take twice a Year a Progress in the Country and exercise their Judicial Power in the several Counties the King is pleased to appoint them for The Times of the Year fixt for it are presently after the end of Hilary-Term and after the end of Trinity Term that being called the Lent and this the Summer Assizes In relation to which England is divided into Six Parts called Circuits Viz. 1. Home-Circuit Comprehending Essex Hartford Sussex Surrey Kent 2. Norfolk Circuit Comprehending Bucks Bedford Huntington Cambridge Norfolk Suffolk 3. Midland Circuit Comprehending Warwick Leicester Derby Nottingham Lincoln Rutland Northampton 4. Oxford Circuit Comprehending Berks Oxon Glocester Monmouth Hereford Salop Stafford Worcester 5. Western Circuit Comprehending Southampton Wilts Dorset Somerset Cornwal Devon 6. Northern Circuit Comprehending York Durham Northumberland Cumberland Westmorland Lancaster Besides the two Circuits for Wales viz. North and South Wales for each of which two Sergeants at Law are appointed Now these Courts are called Assizes and the Judges
manner of Ways 1. by â—oods and Chattels 2. by the Body Pledges â—â—d Mainprise 3. by the Body only This â—ourt is kept every 40 Days Pie-powder Court is a Court held in Fairs to yield Justice to Buyers and Sellers and for Redress of all Disorders committed in them These Courts are so called from the French Pie a foot and poudreux dusty the Fairs being kept most usually in Summer to which the Country people use to come with dusty feet A Pie-powder Court is held de hora in horam every hour and such is the Dispatch made here that Justice ought to be summarily administred within three ebbing and three flowing of the Sea CHAP. XII Of the Ecclesiastical Courts and first of the Convocation TO consult of Church-Matters and make Ecclesiastical Laws now and then the Convocation meets and that in time of Parliament Which Convocation is a National Synod or general Assembly of the Clergy convoked after this manner Some time before the Parliament sits the King by the Advice of his Privy Council sends his Writ to the Arch-bishop of each Province for Summoning all Bishops Deans Arch-Deacons c. assigning them the Time and Place in the said Writ Upon which the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury directs his Letters authentically sealed to the Bishop of London as his Dean Provincial wherein he cites him peremptorily and willeth him to cite in like manner all the Bishops Deans Arch-Deacons Gathedral and Collegiate Churches and all the Clergy of his Province to the Place and Day prefixt in the Writ But he directeth withal that one Proctor be sent for every Cathedral or Collegiate Church and two for the Body of the Inferiour Clergy of each Diocese All which the Bishop of London takes accordingly care of willing the Parties concerned person 〈◊〉 to appear and in the mean time to cerâ—ify to the Arch-Bishop the Names of every one so warned in a Schedule annexed to the Letter Certificatory Upon which the other Bishops of the Province proceed the Cathedral and Collegiate Churches and the inferiour Clergy of each Diocese make choice of their Proctors Which done and certified to the Bishop of London he returneth all at the Day And the same Method is used in the Province of York The Chappel of Henry VII annexed to Westminster Abbey is the usual Place where the Convocation of the Clergy in the Province of Canterbury meets Whilst the Arch-Bishop of York holds at York a Convocation of all his Province in like manner Thus by constant Correspondence these two Provinces tho so â—r distant from each other do debate and â—onclude of the same Matters The Convocation is like the Parliament disided into two Houses the higher and the â—wer And all Members have by Statute the â—â—me Priviledges for themselves and menial â—ervants as the Members of Parliament have The higher House in the Province of Canterbury which is by much the larger of the two consists of 22 Bishops whereof the Arch-Bishop is President Who sits in a Chair at the upper end of a great Table and the Bishops on each side of the same Table all in their Scarlet Robes and Hoods the Arch-Bishops Hoods furred with Ermin and the Bishops with Minever The lower House consists of all the Deans Arch-deacons one Proctor for every Chapter and two Proctors for all the Clergy of the Diocese Which make in all 166 Persons viz. 22 Deans 24 Prebendaries 54 Archdeacons and 44 Clerks representing the Diocesan Clergy The first Business of each House upon their Meeting is to chuse each a Prolocutor or Speaker The Prolocutor of the lower House being chosen he is presented to the upper House by two of the Members whereof one makes a Speech and the elect Person another both in Latine To which the Arch Bishop answers in Latine and in the Name of all the Lords approves of the Person The Matters debated by both Houses are only such as the King by Commission do'â— expresly allow viz. Church and Religion Matters first proposed in the Upper and thâ—â— communicated to the Lower House And the major Vote in each House prevails Sometimes there have been Royal Aids granted to the King by the Clergy in Convocation Anciently this Assembly might without 〈◊〉 now with the Royal Assent make Canon touching Religion binding not only them selves but all the Laity without Consent oâ— Ratification of the Lords and Commons iâ— Parliament Neither did the Parliament meddle in the making of Canons or in Doctrinal Matters till the Civil Wars in the Reign of Charles I. Only when thereto required they by their Civil Sanctions did confirm the Results and Consultations of the Clergy whereby the People might be the more easily induced to obey the Ordinances of their Spiritual Governours To conclude the Laws and Constitutions whereby the Church of England is governed are first general Canons made by general Councils with the Opinion of the orthodox Fathers and the grave Decrees of several holy Bishops of Rome which have been admitted from time to time by the Kings of England Then our own Constitutions made anciently in several Provincial Synods both by the Popes Legates Otho and Othobon and by several Arch-Bishops of Canterbury all which are of force in England so far as they are not repugnant to the Laws and Customs of England or the Kings Prerogative Next to those Constitutions this Church is also governed by Canons made in Convocations of latter times as in the first Year of the Reign of King James I and confirmed by his Authority Also by some Statutes of Parliament â—ouching Church-Affairs and by divers Immeâ—orial Customs But where all these fail the Civil Law takes place CHAP. XIII Of the Court of Arches the Court of Audience the Prerogative-Court the Court of Delegates the Court of Peculiars c. FROM the Church Legislative I come to the Executive Power for which there have been several Courts provided Amongst which is the Court of Arches the chief and most ancient Consistory that belongeth to the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury for the debating of Spiritual Causes So called from the arched Church and Tower of S. Mary le Bow in Cheapside London where this Court is wont to be held The Judge whereof is called Dean of the Arches or the Official of the Court of Arches because with this Officialty is commonly joyned a peculiar Jurisdiction of 13 Parishes in London termed a Deanry being exempt from the Bishop of Londons Jurisdiction and belonging to the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury All Appeals in Church-Matters within the Province of Canterbury are directed to this Court. In which the Judge sits alone without Assessors hearing and determining all Causes without any Jury The Advocates allowed to plead in this Court are all to be Doctors of the Civil Law Who upon their Petition to the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and his Fiat obtained are admitted by the Judge of this Court but must not practise the first Year Both the Judge and the Advocates always wear their Scarlet Robes with
Lieutenant General Sir Henry Goodrick Kt. and Bar. Surveyor John Charleton Esq Clerk of the Ordnance Sir Thomas Littleton Kt. Keeper of the Stores Thomas Gardiner Esq Clerk of the Deliveries Philip Musgrave Esq Assistant Surveyor William Boulter Esq Treasurer or Pay-master Charles Bertie Esq Master Gunner Capt. Richard Leak Principal Engineer Sir Martin Beckman Kt. Keeper of the small Guns Mr. Charles Beaumont The Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty and of the Admirals The Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty The Earl of Pembroke and Montgomery The Earl of Carbery Sir Michael Wharton Bat. Sir Thomas Lee Bat. Sir John Chichley Bat. Sir John Lowther Bat. William Sacheveril Esq Admirals Sir Richard Haddock Kt. Henry Killigrew Esq Sir John Ashby Kt. A List of the Commissioners and other Principal Officers belonging to the Navy The Commissioners Sir Richard Haddock Kt. Charles Sergison Esq Sir John Tippet Kt. Sir Richard Beach Kt. The Treasurer Edward Russel Esq Comptroller Sir Richard Haddock Kt. Surveyor Sir John Tippet Kt. Clerk of the Acts Charles Sergison Esq Victuallers of the Navy Thomas Papilion Simon Macne John Agur Humphrey Ayles and James How Esquires Commissioners for Sick and Wounded Seamen and exchange of Prisoners of War Thomas Addison Esq Edward Leigh Esq Anthony Shepherd Esq John Starkey Esq Of the Martial Court THis Court you have too short an Account of in my Third Part Page 91. I therefore beg leave here to inlarge upon it 'T is called the Martial or Military Court or High Court of Chivalry otherwise the Court of Honour and in Latine Curia Militaris The Place anciently appointed for holding thereof was the King's Hall wherein the Constable and Earl Marshal of England sat as Judges Where any Plaintiff in case of Dignities or Matters of Arms or of any other Sute or Controversy concerning Nobility Gentility or Arms might sue the Defendant But now that great Office of Constable of England is hid aside the whole Power is vested in the Earl Marshal And the Present Possessor of that honourable Office is his Grace Henry Duke of Norfolk Earl Marshal of England Who has appointed the Hall in the Colledge of Arms to be the Place for Keeping the said Court. And upon Application made to him by any of the Nobility or Gentry of this Kingdom being abused in Matters of Honour and Arms may there have relief from his Grace Officers belonging to this Court Their Majesties Advocate William Odys Dr. of Laws Register of the Court Robert Plott Dr. of Laws Secretary and Seal-Keeper Francis Negus Esq Deputy-Register Mr. John Cheek Proctors Samuel Francklyn Esq Batchelour of Laws Mr. Ralph Suckley Mr. Everard Exton Batchelour of Laws Mr. John Hill Mr. Francis Nixon Mr. Robert Chapman Mr. Samuel Wiseman Mr. Keate Waller Marshal of the Court. Mr. John Curry A List of the Lords Lieutenants Bedford Earl of Bedford Berks Duke of Norfolk Bucks Earl of Bridgewater Cambr. Earl of Bedford Cheshire Earl of Warrington Cornwal Earl of Bath Cumberland Earl of Carlisle Derbysh Earl of Devon Devonsh Earl of Bath Dorcetsh Earl of Bristol Essex Earl of Oxford Gloc. and Heref. Earl of Maclesfield Hartfordsh Earl of Shrewsbury during the Minority of the Earl of Essex Huntingt Earl of Manchester Kent Earl of Winchelsey Lancashire Earl of Derby Leicestersh Earl of Rutland Lincolnsh Earl of Lindsey Middlesex Earl of Clare Monmouthsh Earl of Maclesfield Norfolk Duke of Norfolk Northampt. Earl of Monmouth Northumb. Earl of Scarborough Nottinghamsh Earl of Kingston Oxon Earl of Abington Salop Lord Visc Newport Somersetsh Lord Visc Fitz-Harding Southampton Duke of Bolton Staffordsh Lord Paget Suffolk Lord Cornwallis Surrey Duke of Norfolk Sussex Earl of Dorset and Middlesex Warwicksh Earl of Northampton Wiltshire Earl of Pembroke Worcestersh Earl of Shrowsbury York East-Riding Earl of Kingston York North Riding Earl of Falconberg York West-Riding Earl of Derby South and North Wales Earl of Maclesfield Governours of Garrisoned Places Barwick Christ Babington Esq Calshot Francis Pawlet Esq Carlisle Jeremiah Bubb Esq Chepstow Chester Sir John Morgan Cinque-Ports Col. John Beaumont Esq Dartmouth Nich. Roope Esq Graves-end William Selwyn Esq Guernsey Lord Hatton Holy Island Hull Marquess of Caermarthen Hurst-Castle Henry Holmes Jersey Lord Jermyn Isle of Wight Sir Robert Holmes Landguard-Fort Henry Killigrew Esq S. Maws Pendennis Earl of Bath Plimouth Earl of Bath Portland Portsmouth John Gibson Esq Scarborough Scilly Islands Sheerness Robert Crawford Esq Tinmouth Sir Edw. Villiers Tower of London Lord Lucas Upner Castle Robert Minors Esq Windfor Castle Duke of Norfolk Governours of Foreign Plantations Of Jamaica Earl of Inchqueen Virginia Lord Effingham New York Col. Sloughter Barbadoes James Kendal Col. Leeward Islands Col. Godrington As for New England the Governor is not yet setled Mary-Land Pensylvania and Carolina are governed by their respective Proprietors who have there their Deputies Their Majesties Embassadors Envoys and Residents Abroad At Vienna Lord Paget At Constantinople Sir William Hussey In Holland Lord Dursley Spain William Stanhop Esq Flanders John Eckart Esq Sweden William Duncomb Esq Denmark Robert Molesworth Esq Brandenburg James Johnston Esq Lunenburg and Brunswick Sir William Dutton Colt Swisserland Thomas Cox Esq Hamburg Sir Paul Rycaut Geneva Philibert Herbert Esq Agent in Germany Hugh Hughes Gent. Consuls in Foreign Parts At Venice Hugh Broughton Esq Cadiz S. Maries Sevil S. Lucar in Spain Wartin Nescomb Robert Godschall Walter Doleman Eâ—â— Alicant Genoua Leghorn Naples in Italy Thomas Kirk Esq Robert Serle Esq Sir George Davis Kt. Argiers in Barbary Thomas Baker Esq Foreign Ministers at present residing in their Majesties Court. Spain Don Pedro de Ronquillo Ambassador in Ordinary Portugal Don Simon de Soza de Magellanes Envoy Extraordinary Sweden Baron Leyonbergh Envoy Denmark Monsieur Alfeldt Envoy Holland The Heer Van Zitters Ambassador in Ordinary Brandenburg Monsieur Dankelman Envoy Lunenburg Baron de Schutz Envoy Extraordinary Savoy The President de la Tour Envoy Extraordinary Vienna Monsieur Hofman Resident A Scheme of the Sovereign and Knights Companions of the most Noble Order of the Garter â—â—e King of Denmark The Sovereign The King of Sweden Prince George of Denmark * Elector of Brandenb Earl of Oxford Earl of Strafford Duke of Beaufort Earl of Bedford Duke of Southampton Earl of Mulgrave Duke of Newcastle Marquis of Caerm  Duke of Richmond Duke of Hamilton Duke of Somerset Duke of Northumb. Duke of Norfolk Earl of Peterborough Earl of Rochester Earl of Feversham Earl of Sunderland Duke of Ormond * Earl of Devonshire  A List of the Knights made by His Present Majesty King William Knights Baronets Hender Moulesworth Esq created Baronet July 19th 1689. Sir John Ramsden of Yorkshire Esq created Baronet Dec. 30. 1689. Sir William Robinson of Newby in Yorkshire Esq created Baronet Febr. 13th 1689. Knights Batchelours Anthony Keck Esq Counsellor at Law Knighted at Whitehall March 5th 1688. William Rawlinson Esq One of the Lords Commissioners of the Chancery Knighted at Whitehall March 5th
1688. Henry Pollixfen Esq Lord Chief Justice of the Common-Pleas Knighted at Whitehall March 5th 1688. Charles Sidley Knighted at Whitehall March 12. 1688. Thomas Pilkington Esq Lord Mayor of London Knighted April 10th 1689. William Whitelock Esq of the Middle-Temple Knighted April 10th 1689. Robert Harrison Esq Knighted at Whitehall April 12. 1689. Captain John Ashby and Captain Clovesty Shovel both Knighted on Shipboard May 16th 1689. Charles Hedges of Doctors Commons London Judge of the Admiralty Knighted at Whitehall June 4th 1689. Edward Mosely of Huling in Lancashire Esq Knighted at Whitehall June 4th 2689. Ralph Box of London Esq Knighted at Whitehall Octob. 25th 1689. Christopher Lethulier and John Houblon Knighted at Whitehall Octob. 29th 1689. Edward Clerk Alderman and Francis Child Goldsmith Knighted at Whitehall Octob. 29th 1689. Nicholas Lechmere Esq One of the Barons of the Exchequer All four Knighted in the Bedchamber at Whitehall Oct. 31. 1689. Tho. Rokesby Esq One of the the Justices of the Common-Pleas All four Knighted in the Bedchamber at Whitehall Oct. 31. 1689. Giles Eyres Esq One of the Justices of the Kings-Bench All four Knighted in the Bedchamber at Whitehall Oct. 31. 1689. Peyton Ventris Esq one of the Justices of the Common-Pleas All four Knighted in the Bedchamber at Whitehall Oct. 31. 1689. John Turton Esq One of the Barons of the Exchequer All Knighted in the Bedchamber at Whitehall Oct. 29. 1689. George Hutchins Esq One of the Lords Commissioners of the Treasury All Knighted in the Bedchamber at Whitehall Oct. 29. 1689. Will. Wogan Esq Their Majesties Serjeants at Law All Knighted in the Bedchamber at Whitehall Oct. 29. 1689. J. Tremain Esq Their Majesties Serjeants at Law All Knighted in the Bedchamber at Whitehall Oct. 29. 1689. W. Thompson Esq Their Majesties Serjeants at Law All Knighted in the Bedchamber at Whitehall Oct. 29. 1689. J. Trenchard Esq Their Majesties Serjeants at Law All Knighted in the Bedchamber at Whitehall Oct. 29. 1689. John Somers Esq their Majesties Sollicitor General All Knighted in the Bedchamber at Whitehall Oct. 29. 1689. James de Castillo Knighted at Whitehall Dec. 1. 1689. William Cranmer Merchant Knighted at Whitehall Dec. 14th 1689. Thomas Miller of Chichester Esq Knighted at Whitehall Dec. 23. 1659. Pury Cust of Stamford Esq Knighted at Whitehall April 10th 1690. William Hussey of London Merchant lately sent Embassador to Constantinople Knighted at Whitehall April 17th 1690. Joseph Herne of London Merchant Governor of the East-India Company Both Knighted at Kingsington Sept. 15th 1690. Thomas Cook of London Goldsmith Deputy-Governor of the said Company Both Knighted at Kingsington Sept. 15th 1690. George Meggot Esq of Horsey Down in Surrey Knighted at Kinsington Oct. 9th 1690. Stephen Evans of London Knighted at Kinsington Octob. 14th 1690. A List of the present Deans both in England and Wales S. Asaph Bangor Bristol Canterbury Carlisle Chester Chichester Christchurch in Oxford S. Davids Durham Ely Exeter Glocester Hereford Lichfield Lincoln Norwich S. Pauls London Peterborough Rochester Salisbury Wells Westminster Winchester Windsor and Woolverhampton Worcester York Dr. Bright Dr. Jones Dr. Levet Dr. Sharp Dr. Mr. Musgrave Dr. Ardern Dr. Hawkins Dr. Aldrich Dr. Ellis Dr. Greenvill Dr. Spencer Dr. Annesly Dr. Jane Dr. Benson Dr. Addison Dr. Brevint Dr. Fairfax Dr. Tillotson Dr. Kidder Dr. Ullock Dr. Pearce Dr. Bathurst Dr. Sprat Bp. of Rochester Dr. Meggot Dr. Haskard Dr. Hicks Dr. Wickham The Colledge of Civilians called Doctors Commons exercent in London DR George Oxinden Dean and Official Principal of the Arches-Court of Canterbury and Vicar General of the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Sir Charles Hedges Kt. Dr. of Laws Judg of the High Court of Admiralty Master of the Faculties and Chancellor of the Diocese of Rochester Sir Richard Raines Kt. Dr. of Laws Judg of the Prerogative Court of Canterbury and Chancellor to the Bishop of Lichfield and Coventry Dr. Thomas Bourchier Commissary of the Diocese of Canterbury Dr. Watkinson Vicar-General to the Arch-Bishop of York Sir Thomas Pinfold His Majesties Advocate-General Chancellor to the Lord Bishop of Peterborough and Official to the Dean and Chapter of St. Pauls Dr. Edward Masters Chancellor to the Lord Bishop of Exeter Dr. William Oldys Their Majesties Advocate for the Office of Lord High Admiral of England and to the Lords of the Prizes and Chancellor of the Diocese of Lincoln Dr. Henry Falconbridge Chancellor to the Bishop of St. Davids Dr. Pepper Chancellor to the Bishop of Norwich Dr. Henry Newton Chancellor to the Bishop of London Dr. Henry Aileworth Chancellor to the Bishop of Oxford Sir Timothy Baldwin Chancellor to the Bishops of Hereford and Worcester Dr. Briggs Chancellor to the Bishop of Chichester The Honourable Mountague Batchelor of Laws Chancellor to the Bishop of Durham Dr. John Cook Chancelor to the Bishop of Ely Morley Batchelor of Laws Chancellor to the Bishop of Winchester Dr. Powel Chancellor to the Bishop of St Asaph Dr. Richard Parsons Chancellor to the Bishop of Glocester Dr. Henry Jones Chancellor to the Bishop of Landaff Dr. Nicholas Chancellor to the Bishop of Carlisle Dr. Baylie Chancellor to the Bishop of Bath and Wells Dr. Wainwright Chancellor to the Bishop of Chester Dr. Jones Chancellor to the Bishop of Bristol Dr. Pennington Chancellor to the Bishop of Bangor Chancellor to the Bishop of Salisbury Doctors of Laws Sir William Trumball Kt. late Ambassador at Constantinople Dr. John Edisbury Official to the Dean and Chapter of Westminster Dr. Joseph Taylor Dr. Charles Davenant Dr. Fisher Littleton Dr. John St. John Dr. George Brampston Dr. Stephen VValler Dr. Mathew Tindale Dr. John Conant Dr. Thomas Lane Dr. Richard Paget Dr. Philip Foster Dr. Bryan VValton Dr. John Harwood Dr. John Rudston Registers Thomas Oughton Gent. Register to the High Court of Delegates John Clements Esq Register of the Arches Court of Canterbury Thomas Smith Deputy Register Thomas Tillot Actuary of the same Orlando Gee Esq Register of the High Court of Admiralty Thomas Bedford Gent. Deputy Register John Cheek General Marshal Proctors of the Arches and in all other Courts Samuel Francklyn Esq Batchelor of the Laws Their Majesties Proctor-General Mr. Ralph Suckley Mr. Everard Exton Mr. Batchel of Laws Mr. VVilliam Cole Mr. John Hill Mr. Ric. Newcourt Mr. Thomas Smith Mr. Francis Nixon Mr. Godfrey Lee. Mr. Robert Chapman Mr. Thomas Tillot Mr. Thomas Swallow Mr. Peter Parret Mr. Thomas Rock Mr. Samuel Wiseman Mr. John Hungerford Mr. John Miller Mr. Thomas Shepard Mr. Keate VValler Mr. Edward Shaw Mr. John Lovell Mr. Richard Martin Mr. John Roberts Mr. Robert Bargrave Mr. John Tomlinson Mr. George Sayer Mr. Robert Constable Mr. Robert Peirson Mr. John Playdell Mr. John Chase Mr. Joseph Patten Mr. Goldsmith Mills Mr. Edward Cooke The Prerogative Office or Registry for the Prerogative Wills in the Arch-Bishoprick of Canterbury Register of the Prerogative Court of Canterbury Everard Exton Batchelor of Laws Deputy Register Mr. Thomas VVelham Clerks in the said Office Mr. Charles Pinfold